Sindur Prakar

Author(s): Padmavijay Gani
Publisher: Master Umedchand Raichand
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/022135/1

Page #1
// Namosiddhacakassa // mUla-zadvArtha-chaMdobaddha gUrjara bhASA TIkA-artha sahitazrI siMdUra prakaraH // kA :AcArya zrImAn somaprabha sUrIzvaraH chaMdobaddha gurjara TIkAnA banAvanAraH zAzana samrAT-sUricakra cakravarti sugRhItanAmadheya-paramopakAriziromaNi AcArya 'zrImadvijaya nemisUrIzvaravineyANu -zAstravizArada-kavidivAkara-mahopAdhyAya zrImAn padmavijayagaNI." Arthika sahAyaka-dharmaniSTha zA. velAmAI cunIlAla. saMskRta vidyArthi vargane mahAn upayogI jANI chapAvI prasiddha karanAra: staMbhatIrtha nivAsI-mAstara umedacaMda rAyacaMda, Te, pAMjarApoLa : amadAvAda. kiMmata --8-0

Page #2
// Namosiddhacakkassa // mUla-zaddhArtha-chaMdobaddha gUrjara bhASA TIkA-artha sahita zrI siMdara prkrH|| AcArya zrImAn somaprabha sUrIzvara chaMdobaddha gUrjara TIkAnA banAvanAta zAzana samrAT-sUricakra cakravarti sugRhItanAmadheya-paramopakAriziromaNi AcArya "zrImadvijaya nemisUrIzvaravineyANu -zAstravizArada-kavidivAkara-mahopAdhyAya zrImAn padmavijayagaNI." Arthika sahAyaka-dharmaniSTha zA. celAbhAI cunIlAla. saMskRta vidyArthi vargane mahAn upayogI jANI chapAvI prasiddha karanAra: staMbhatIrtha nivAsI-mAstara umedacaMda rAyacaMda. 0 pAMjarApoLa : amadAvAda. kiMmata 0--8-0

Page #3
! e mAla ! suna baMdhuo ? paramapavitra vizAla jaina darzananA vizAla aupadezika graMthAmAM A zrI siMdUra prakara nAmane apUrva graMtha-bhavya jIte dhaNeAja upakAraka hovAthI prathamAvRtti vi. sa 1984 mAM zeDa lAlabhAI dalapatabhAinI Arthika sahAyathI me' bahAra pADI hatI. jaNAvatAM ghaNAja harSa thAya che ke, tenI tamAma nakalA thADAja vakhatamAM khapI javA sAthe A buka-abhyAsiaite ghaNIja upayeAgI jaguAI. emAM teeAnI hajupaNuM vAraMvAra thatI mAgaNI sAkSI pUre che. tene mAna ApIne meM A bIjI AvRtti bahAra pADI che. graMtha sabadhi tamAma hakIkata prastAvanAmAM ApelI che. bIjI AvRtti chapAvavAmAM maDApAdhyAyajI mahArAja zrImAnapadmavijayajIgaNInA upadezathI ane ahInA rahIza mAraphatoyA zA. cImanalAla manasukharAma tathA zA. meAhanalAla dalasukharAmanI preraNuAthI dhamaSTha zA. ghelAbhAI sutIlAle Arthika madada karI che. tethI te sarve nA AbhAra mAnavA pUka-bIjAne temanuM anukaraNa karavA sUcana karUM chuM. tIrthaMhAraka, paramArAjya, sadAvyeya, sahItanAmadheya, pUjyapAda, prAtaHsmaraNIya, sUricakracakravruti, tapAgacchAdhipati, zAsanasamrAT, jagadgurU AcArya zrImAn, vijaya nemisUrIzvarajInA ziSya ratna, zAstra vizArada kavidivAkara mahopAdhyAya zrImAna, padmavijayajIgaNue bhavya jIveAnA upakArane mATe, A graMthanA zleAkeAnA tathA tamAma TIkAnA bhAvathI bharelI gUrjara bhASAmAM sarala chaMdobadgha TIkA batAvI ApI graMthane apUrva upayeAgI ane sarala banAvyA che. prasaMge gurUvANInA paNa apUrva svAda ApyA che, saMzAdhana Adi kAya paNa teezrInI dekharekhamAMja thayuM che. tethI abhyAsa vane pahelAMnI AvRtti karatAM AmAM dhaNeAja sudhArA vadhArA najare paDaze.teozrIneA upakAra mAnI AvA uttama aneka graMthA banAvI bhavya jAnelAbha Ape ema huM prAthanA karUM chuM. kharca vadhI javAthI paDatara kIMmatathI paNa ochI kIMmata rAkhI che. jemAMthI bIjA graMthA mhAra pADavAmAM Avaze. dRSTidoSathI athavA presadoSathI thayelI bhUle zuddhipatrakamAM jaNAvI che. te vAMcIne sudhArI levA bhalAmaNa karUM chuM. lI. prasiddhakartA.

Page #4
5-*-*- *-*-*- *-* *- *-*-*- *-*-* * -*- *- * -* -*- *-*- *- tapogacchAdhipati-bhaTTAraka AcArya mahArAja zrI vijayanemisUrIzvarajI -*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*"*"*" *A R * *-*-*-*-*-*-* janma sa. 1929 dojhA saM 1945 gaNipada saM. 1960 kArtika su01 jyeSTha su0 7 kArtika kRSNa 7 *panyAsapada saM 1960 mAgazara su03 sUripada saM.1964 jyeSTa su05 * 5-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-* -*- *-*-*-*- *-*-*- *-*- *- **

Page #5

Page #6
I m zivAjI che patAvanA pApakAri ziromaNi pUjayapAda saddagurUkyo nanama: (lekhaka-mahepAdhyAya zrImAna pahAvijayagaNuM.) (harigIta che) je rAta divase jAya karatAM dharmanI ArAdhanA, tehIja saphalA jANa cetana rAkha nA temAM maNa; ratna karaDe ApatAM paNa kSaNa gayelo nA male upadeza A prabhuvIrane saMbhAraje tuM pala pale-1. sarva zAsana rasika priya baMdhuo? AyuSyanI cAlatA anubhava siddha chatAM aneka bhAgyazAli bhavyajIvo samyagadarzana, samya jJAna, ane samyapha cAritranI yathArtha ArAdhanA karI, A bhavane saphala karavA uparAMta paralokanI paNa saphalatA sAdhI rahyA che, te kevala AsanmopakAri prabhu zrI mahAvIra prabhunA trikAlabhAvi zrI tIrthakara devonA vacanane anusaranAra avicchinna prabhAvazAli-tri kAlA bAdhita paramapUjA-pavitra-zrI pravacananeja pratApa che. dhanya che tevA tripuTIzuddha pravacananA. prakAzaka pavitra purUSone. namaskAra he teone, tathA teozrInA pravacanane AvA prabhAvazAli pavitra pravacanamAM bhavyajIvone bedha pamADavAnA je dravyAnuyegAdi aneka sAdhana kahyA che, te vyAjabIja che kAraNake-jema- ge judAjudA prakAranA hevAthI, teonA pratIkAra rUpa esaDa paNa judAjudA hoya che, tevI rIte jInI adhyavasAya pariNati paNa judI judI hovAne laIne kAyika ceSTAo, ane vAcika bhASAmAM paNa pheraphAra dekhAya che. tevA judA judA adhyavasAyavAlA ane judA judA vacane belanAra, tathA judI judI ceSTAo vAlA ne bodha pamADavAnA prakAro paNa eka sarakhA nahi paNa judA judAja hovA joIe. kAraNake-vacanabheda ane pravRttibhedanuM mukhya kAraNa je vibhAva dazAnI adhyavasAya pariNati, teja dareka jIvanI eka sarakhI nathI.

Page #7
paNa judI judI ja che. dravyarega ke bhAva roga tepaNa nirmala adhyavasAyamAM vikAra thavAthI ja thAya che. eTale malina adhyavasAyone laIne dravyoga ane bhAvaroga prakaTa thAya che. temAM paNa bhAga je rAgAdimaya pariNati tene laineja dravyoga je ApaNe pratyakSa dekhIe chIe te-vRddhine pAme che. anyadarzaniyAnI gItA paNa A bAbatane Teko Ape che. tyAM kahela che ke-jIvane viSayanA sAdhananI ciMtavanA karavAthI ja jIvatAM chatAM marelAMnA jevI sthitine anubhava karavAne samaya Ave che. eja kAraNathI bIja buddhinA dhaNI pUjya zrI gaNadhara bhagavaMtoe jJAnapagathI aneka sAdhananI jarUrIyAta jANI, jene laIne zrI tIrthaMkara prabhu pAsethI, je cAre anuyoganA arthagarbhita dezanA sAMbhaLI hatI, tevAja rUpamAM sUtranI racanA karI. eTale 1 zrI tIrthakara bhagavaMte ekaja anuyeganA artha garbhita dezanA kema na ApI? ane 2. gaNudharazrIjIe tevAja rUpamAM racanA kema na karI A be praznonuM samAdhAna eke jema ekaja auSadhathI vividha rogone nAza na thaI zake. tevI rIte eka anuyAganA artha garbhita evI dezanAthI athavA tevI sUtranI racanAthI judI judI bhAvanAvAlA dareka jIvane baMdha ke azakaya che. mATe cAre anuyAganA artha garbhita dezanA, ane tevIja sUtranI racanA sahetukaja che. tathA jevI rIte asa khyAtA guNasthAnako chatAM mukhyapaNe 14 guNa sthAnake kahyA, tevIja rIte adhika anuMyego na kahetAM cAraja anuyoge kahevAmAM samajIlevuM. bIjuM judAjudA padArthone jANavAnI pragaTa thayelI judI judI jijJAsArUpi pipAsAne zAMta karavAne mATe sAdhana paNa judA judAja hovA joIye. dAkhalA tarIke koIne dravyanuM svarUpa samajavAnI rUci thAya. vigere. ane A kAraNathI paNa anuyoge cAra kahelA che. mATe cAra anugo paikI dareka anuyoganuM phala paNa judu judu kahela che. jyAre zarUAtanA be anugo-darzana ane jJAnanI nimalatA karI che, tyAre chevaTanA be anuyoge cAritrane nirmala kare che. A sababathI paNa cAre a

Page #8
nuyoganA bhAvagarbhita dezanA ane sUtranI racanA nirdetuka nathI ja. A anuyoganA saMbaMdhamAM vistArathI spaSTa mAhItI. mArA mRtAdipAThaka paramopakAri pUjyapAdasiddhAntavAcaspati, nyAya vizArada-zrImadijadaya sUrijIe sajelA zrI navatatva vistarArthanI meM lakhelI prastAvanAne vAMcavAthI malI zake tema che. AvuM pavitra zrI pravacana mahAmahimAnuM nidhAna, ane apUrva tanuM sUkSmajJAna, vidyA, maMtra. ane vairAgyAdi pavitra bhAvenA svarUpa AtmanirmalatAnAM asAdhAraNa sAdhana ityAdi bhAvaratnone paNa khajAne che ema samajI, saMyamadhAri thaine, vidhi pUrvaka adhyayanAdine adhikAra melavI, gurUgamathI tene yathArtha bhAva samajI para pakAri prAtaHsmaraNIya zrI haribhadrasUrizvarajI Adi pUjya purUSoe bhavyajIvonA uddhArane mATe pravacanano sAra TuMkAmAM saMgrahIupadeza pada vagere aneka graMtha banAvyA. jemAMnA keTalAeka graMtha dravyanA svarUpane ane keTalAeka graMtha-gaNitanA sUkSma svarUpane ane keTalA eka graMtha caritranA svarUpane. ane keTalAeka graMthe-prAcIna purUSanA bedhadAyaka nirmala caritrane samajAvI rahyA che. vyAjabI ja che ke hite. padeza devA samAna AtmAnI unnatinuM asAdhAraNa kAraNabIjuM nathI. A bAbata pUrvadhara zrI umAsvAti vAcaka mahArAjA eTale sudhI bhAra daIne samajAve che ke Ahata pravacananA upadezaka purUSe potAnA zramanI darakAra karyA vagara zaktine anusAra-nispRhabhAvathI bhavyajIvene pravacanane upadeza devoja joIye. kAraNake te purUSa bojAne upakAra karavA uparAMta pitAno paNa uddhAra kare che, temAM paNa kadAca zrotAone pramAda, abhavyapaNuM, durbhavyapaNuM ityAdi pitAnA dene laIne hitopadezanI asara na thAya, to paNa. anugrahabuddhithI nispRhabhAve pravacanapadezaka purUSane te jarUra AtmakalyANarUpa lAbha maleja. AvA uttama vicAre dhyAnamAM laIne sUkSmabuddhivAlA ne jANavAne lAyaka ane moTA pramANavAlA evA te pUrve kahelA graM mAMthI sAra sAra bhAva grahaNa karI, AzrIsamaprabhasUrizvarajI mahArAjAe. zrI siMdUra prakara nAmane apUrva aupadezika kAvya graMtha

Page #9
hR banAvela che. jema Avazyaka sUtreAne te te sUtranA AdipathI elakhAvavAmAM Ave che, draSTAMta jema siddhastavanuM. " siddhANu yuddhANu evuM nAma che. kAraNake te sUtranI zarUAtamAM te pada che. vagere, tevI rIte A granthanI zarUAtamAM kahelA maMgalAcaraNanA zlokamAM 'siMdUra pra:' A pada heAvAthI prastuta kAvyane te nAmathI eALakhAvela che. A graMthamAM--apUrva kAvya racanA, ane thoDA zabdomAM vyavahArika upamAo sahita goThavela dhaNAbhAva vigere dekhatAnI sAtheja graMthakAranA apUrva buddhizAlipaNuM, kAvya banAvavAmAM kuzalatA, asarakAraka upadeza devAnI prabhAvazAli zakti ityAdi guNA he pUrNAMka jANI zakAya che. graMthakAre prastuta graMthamAM nila evA darzana, jJAna, cAritrarUpa meAkSanA mArgane vistArathI samajAvavAne mATe 20 bAbate para vivecana karela che. te khAkhatA graMthakAre 8 mA zlAkamAM peAteja jaNAvela hAvAthI ane te dareka bAbatanI samaja gujarAtI chaMdobaddha TIkA dvArA, ane artha dvArA, thai zake tema DAvAthI ahIM vizeSa vivecana karavAnI jarUra nathI. * granthakAranA paricaya paratve teozrI zrIatideva sUrIzva rajInA ziSya vijayasiha surizvarajInA ziSya hatA. ema chevaTanA kSekanA uparathI jANI zakAya che. paraMtu. janmakSetra, dIkSAkSetra, sUripadakSetra, tathA mAtA pitA vigere sabaMdhi varNana alabhya che. kAraNa ke, te saMdhi hakikata ahI temaja anyatra pArta jaNAvela hAya ema saMbhavatuM nathI. A graMthakAranA dAdA gurU zrImAn--ajitadevasUrijI vis 1273 mAM haiyAta hatA. ema vicAraratnasaMgrahamAM kahyuM che. anumAna sabhave che ke--A graMtha 13 mA saikAmAM racAye| heze. ema Aja graMthakAre banAvelA kumArapAla pratiSeAdha (jinalama pratimAdha) tathA sumatinAtha caritra graMtha, jovAthI jANI zakAya che. uparanA ane prathA pATaNamAM zrIpAla kavinAM putra kumArapAlanA mAnItA siMdrapAlakavinI pauSadhazAlAmAM vi. sa0 1241 mAM banAvyA che.

Page #10
prastuta graMthakAra-zatArtha kAvya-hemakumAra caritra. zRMgAra vairAgya taraMgiNI vagere paNa banAvyA che. A nAmanAM bIjA paNa aneka AcAryo thayA che, bIjA zrI somaprabhasUrijIe-pANIne upadrava hevAthI kekaNa dezamAM ane zuddha pANI nahi malavAthI mAravADamAM muni vihAra baMdha karAvyo hato. AvA ayuttama lokapakAraka graMthane lAbha bAlajI paNa laI zake e hetuthI zarUAtamAM-(1) mUla ka-(2) chuTA chuTA zabdonA artho-(3) gujarAtI bhASAnA chada baddha TIkA (4) mUla okane artha. A anukrame prastuta graMthane prakaTa karavAmAM Avela che. prastuta graMthanI upara zrI harSakIti sUrijIe TuMkAmAM nAnI TIkA paNa racela che ane te chapAvela paNa che paraMtu tene tamAma bhAva meM parama karUNuM nidhAna, mArA AtmahAraka paramapakAri zrI gurU mahArAjanA pasAMyathI banAvela "Ide baddha gujara bhASATIkAmAM samAyela hovAthI ahIM te TIkAne chapAvavAno prayAsa karyo nathI. AvA bedhadAyaka graMthe chapAvI aneka bhavyajIne jJAnadAnane lAbha ApI kRtArtha banAvavA te capala lakSmIne saphala karavA sAthe AtmAnA kalyANanuM paNa parama sAdhana che. A vAta, sujJapurUSone dhyAna bahAra hoI zake ja nahi. kAraNake je jIva potAnI lakSmIne jJAnadAnAdi satkAryamAM vAparato nathI, tenI lakSmI, chevaTe agni, rAjA, ane cora A traNamAMthI ekane svAdhIna thAya che tathA nIti - tAoe kahela lakSmInI traNa gatio paikI uttamagati dAnaja che. eTale nyAyapArjita lakSmIne jJAnadAnAdi satkAryamAM joDavAthI akSaya phala je mokSa te jarUra maLI zake che. mArA bAlyAvasthAnA dhArmika zikSaka staMbhatIrthanivAsI mAstara umedacaMda rAyacaMde A graMthane kALajIpUrvaka zedhela che. chatAM paNa chApavAnA deSathI. athavA anupayoga bhAvathI sudhAravA rahI gayelA sthalone zuddhipatraka uparathI sudhArI levA bhalAmaNa karuM chuM. chevaTe

Page #11
A graMthane adhikAri tamAma cha graMthakAre varNavelA vIze kArane yathArtha bhAva samajI. pitAnI pramAdane laIne thatI bhUlo, sudhArI mAnava jIvanane ucca koTImAM joDI. bhagatRSNane tyAga karI nirmala saMyamanI ArAdhanA karI saccidAnanda svarUpa mukti padane pAme ema hArdika nivedana karI have huM A TuMka prastAvanAne saMkSepI laIza. nivedaka. - mukti mArga dAyaka AtmaThAraka mahA paramopakArI ziromaNi zrI gurU vijayanemi surIzvara caraNakiMkara zrImAna zAstravizArada kavi divAkara mahopAdhyAya padyavijayagI. A pustakanI AvakamAMtho bIjA graMtho chapAze AvRtti bIjI prata 1000 saM. 2020 : vIra ra. ra460 : sane 2234 dhI 'vIravijaya' prInTiga presamA zA. maNIlAla chaganalAle chApyu. kALupura, TaMkazALa : amadAvAda.

Page #12
zuddhipatraka. azuddha 50 50 2- - 1 1 - ( ja SS yA 3-4 kare pUrvabhavamAM sAdhanA je dharmanI te parabhave; pAmeja saheje arthavali kAma Ima zrata dAkhave" A be kaDI kADhI nAMkhavI. bhUlathI vadhAre chapAI che. ke 30 ba hA gho deve - 12 khyA mamatAthI 2- 12 khyo mamatA vigerethI 0 vadhArAno "ha che 15- 18 4 dara* 6 da ra ra - 1 T ke U , T | ja 4 thI 2 3,8 2 | ! ' - 15 ja ka va za za 18 ! !

Page #13
10 ma zuddha kSama, pR0 50 : - 21 21- 21 23- 1 25- tha , - 18 a che 6 tha = 8 aha che. @ 4 5 ba 26- 16 karNAH-tithi karNAtithi viSayAdika viSAdika sthAya sthApaMya utthapatham utpatham / mithyAtvanI buddhine-kheTA vicArane ni) 28- 19 28- 2028- 7, - 1 - 29- 6 , - 12 - 13 3 - - (bhaNa). ayAsa kare che (gA) abhyAsa kare (bhaNe) che. sva cyatAM 11 15 yitA nA kANAma ThayA ruga pagamam 33- 538- 4-. , - 12- ' kANAm vyA rugapagamam 2 16 kale - kale

Page #14
11 devatA pRe No 45 17- 47- 8 ja- 1 dhA padArtha lete 6 padArtha mAlIkanI rajA zivAya lete dhA purUSane seve che. adatanA tA purUSanI pAse Ave che. cerInA - 14 hrA ddhI dhana (corI) dhana draya mAM , - 16 - - 1850- 1251- 451- 23para- 18* - 11, - 12 53- 12 25 mAM - - 13- saLagAvyo athavA pAse (madada) . 54- 12 Ape ane pAse vRdipAme sahAya vistAra pAme piSaNa (vRddhi pAme vadhe madada 55- 1 phelAya vadhe che 56- - prazaMsAne vistAra kare prazaMsA phelAve

Page #15
12 zuddha pR. 50 5- 6 azuddha ta. to , - 14 kamalinIyo pIDA karato poyaNIo pIDA karate (taDI nAMkhatA) 58- 4, - 8 58-11- 59-3- lA kamAlinIone piyaNuone * - - , -ra- dhana-dhAnya-kSetra-dhara-yuM sanuM-nAM pitA-picatuSpa prIti # 8 9 6 -rara6-14- , -19- , ra1 dara-17- - 3 #ka A , - 4 jAya che jIva 1 yAtiatyAnaa kA ja ? | | - tAm jaba chavA upajAvavAmAM 65- ka | | ? - utpanna karavAmAM mano - mitra dArUno bhAIbaMdha

Page #16
50 50 }pa } " 65 " . 18 " ' ~19 }}~ 2~ " , " " " , }8 16-- -12- --14 , ~18 " te " ---- --23 25-- 12 =17 73=12 74=1}= 75 7mA 76--10-- -- 13 azuddha sapa viSavRkSanI uccheda jA phaLa Ape che vRkSa caritra bhrama paNAne ve paMkti meAkSane kA phleza Ape che vA vRkSane jina phleza pamADe che vA hAthInI jema mA zuddha satyasUryaastasaMdhyAm sApa jherIjhADanI nAza kAraNuM AgaLanA zlAkanI (AnI jarUra nathI) bhUlathI chapAyuM che. tiM ta kI jo (La) Ape che jhADa cAritra rAkha jevA svarUpane ghe zreNi meAkSa rUipa lane avataraNA cheH-- kleza Ape (DhAMke, haNe) che vI jhADane nija leza pamADe (khAve) che vA hAthI jema mI taM-te satyarUpa sUrajane asta (dUra) karavAne sAMjha jevI

Page #17
Dolore zuddha pR0 paM 76-10- 77-10- kamala puSpane bALavAre) himanA samUha jevI kamala pupane hima samAna pratyene Acare ja ja ra thA ka 6 Sv jIrNa thAya pacatuM jaNuM thAya (rahe) pacatuM (rahetuM) , -16 , -19178- 1- - 54 , -15, - 1 80 - 5 -16-81-ra- , - 5 - -84-12 85-15- 86-20911 93 - 9 -94-1995- 5, -ra- 96 - 4 - , - - 97-20-98-12-9924 2 w s DI kapa saMtoSane saMtoSa utsAhane utsAha SA sA GgI niguNijanenI niguNiyanI

Page #18
50 50 101:5-- --13 9 103 5 " 2 B 104-16 " T 17 10- - 107-14 " .. - 109 1 " 109-12- 14 110--5-- 111-12 " 115 " =20-- , 112 7- 113 3 114- 2 - } - 16 akAMne viSe mati dhAraNa kare che evA evA IMdriyAnA samUha tene parAjaya karavAnuM cAlanAra vanArA janA ro avataraNu "" gI kAMTA vaDe pa dravya dha dvayaM ha ide we 5 yuddha da akAryo karavAtI icchA karAve che. jevA IkricAnA samUhane jItavAnuM calAvanAra vartAvanArA lai janArA ro have dhanane icchanAranuM jIvana jaNAve che. have saMthakAra lakSmIne svasthyAva jaNAvavA pUrNAMka sadupayeAga karavA bhalAmaNa kare che. rgA kAMTA (zatru) vaDe dhi dravya (upakaraNAdi) dhi drayaM yAm mIH tiH zrI a

Page #19
16 azuddha pR0 50 116-14 , -18 117- 4 che je ja che e ka >> B = = 118- 8 , -23120-22121 - 4-. 122-25123-10 129-12- 131- 4- 136 - 4- 137-16- -2 - 138- - 140-15 -19- 141-20--- 144-26 $ = Rs * 0 = (bALe ) ja A ts E tAvA kavitA TIkA samAsa,

Page #20
// muktimArgadAyakAtmoddhAraka zrImad gurubhyo namaH // paramopakAri pUjyapAda tapogacchAdhipati AcArya zrImad vijayanemi sUrIzvara vineyANu zAstravizArada kavi divAkara mahopAdhyAya zrI padmavijayagaNi praNIta. siMdUraprakara chandobaddha gUrjarabhASAnuvAdaH( maMgalAcaraNa). harigIta che. ja dhyAna Ape siddhine savi kAryanI pAyaka sadA, nRpa mehanA paMjhA thakI zrI siddhacaka thaNI sadA; nAbheca prabhu zrI zAMtinemi pAsa siri mahAvIrane praNamI praNayathI paMcane citta dharIne dhyAnane. 1 zrata coganI saMpada taNA dAyaka parama upakArakA, bhaMDAra saguNa raNanA prabhu zAsanannatikArakA, gurU nemisUrIza caraNane samarI tathA vaMdana karI, siMdUra prakarataNe sarala varabhAva vadhuM kavitA karI. 2

Page #21
mUla cha baddha gujara bhASAnuvAda, 12 11 // atha zrI sindUra prakaraH // mUla graMtha-kartA maMgala kare che. ( zArdUlavikrIDitavRttam ) siMdUraprakarastapaHkariziraHkoDe kaSAyA'TavI,dAvAcinicayaH prabodhadivasamAraMbhasUryodayaH / muktistrIkucakuMbhakuMkumarasaH zreyastarAH pallavaprollAsaH kramayAnakhadyutibharaH pArzvaprabhAH pAtu vH||1|| ___ zloka zabdAnAmarthaH pArabhyate. // zloka 1 // mukti strI bhujita 3pI khAnA sindura prakarasinnA sabhUla kuca kumbha stanapI za nayA ne viSe tapaH kari ta535. hAthInA kuMkumarasa (sa2)nArasavA ziraH kroDe masta madhya zreyastaroH yA35I vRkSana lAge | pallava prollAsa manAI kaSAya aTavI upAya3pI. NagA je samA kramayoH ye yAnA dAvAcinicayaH pAnI nakhadyutibharanamAnI antina samUha je samUha prabodhadivasa prAraMbha-jJAnapI pArzvaprabhoH pAzvaprabhunA divasane ugADavA pAtu 2kSa / sUryodayaH sUryanAya samora vaH tamAna kuMbhasthale tArUpa karinA paMjasama siMdUranA, che jeha-vali krodhAdirUpa araNyane paNa bAlavA;

Page #22
siMdUra prakara. * dAvAgninI vAlA taNA jathA taNuM je sahI, ravi udayanI sama nANadina pragaTAvavAne je ahIM. 1 je muktirUpa nArI taNuM kuca rUpa kalaza dIpAvavA, kuMkuma taNuM rasanI samo kalyANa tarU nipajAvavA; nava pAMdaDAMnI jehave te pArzva prabhunA caraNanI, nakha kAMtine samudAya tamane rakSaje bhavajala tarI. 2 artha -taparUpI hastInA kuMbhasthalane viSe siMdUranA samUha samAna, kaSAyarUpIra aTavIne bALI nAMkhavAne agninA samUha samAna, jJAnarUpI divasane ugADavAmAM sUryanA udaya samAna, muktirUpa strInA mucaku bha (stanarUpa ghaDA) ne viSe -athavA--mustriIvarAmarasa-e paNa pATha che, tethI muktirUpa strInA mukhakamalane viSe kuMkumanA lepa samAna, ane kalyANarUpI vRkSanA navapallava (navA aMkurA)nuM utpattisthAna, e zrI pArzvanAtha prabhunA caraNanA nakhane kAMtisamUha tamAruM rakSaNa karo. have graMthakartA sajana purUSone vinaMti kare che. saMtA saMtu mayi prasannamanaso vAcAM vicArodyatAH sUte'mbhaH kamalAni tatparimalaM vAtA vitanvati yat / kivAbhyarthanayAnayA yadi guNo'styAsA tatasta svayaM, jo jarA jarAparyAnA tene viparA 1. nakhane kAMtisamUha rAta hevAthI tene siMdUranA samUhanI upamA ApelI che. 2 krodha, mAna mAyA, ane lebha. 3 navAM. 4 bacAvaje. ( 1 6 11

Page #23
mm 4 bhUla chane baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda, che 2 vAtA vAyarAo hajAra sajajana purUSa vitanvanti, yat ne sara santu hai| mATe vistAra kare che. mAra mArI upara ziyA athavA zu abhyarthanAM prArthanAthI paNa mana prasanna manavALA anAyA AvA prakAranI thAya vANu()ne vi, guNa, ati jeguNa che vividhatA vicArakravAmAM | mAtAM vANune (mAM) tatpara evA | tata: te, vaye te, te che ghare utpanna kare che uttaraH karanArA thaze. ma: pANuM kathanAnuM prasiddhIne nihAni kamaLa tU je guNa nahi heya te sa, sisTam te kamaLanA tharAzinA yazanA rAgurUpa sugaMdhane tenA mUi te prasiddhithI zuM ? kavi lenA sArA tathA narasA vacananA jANatA, te pravara purUSa upara mArI rAkhaje suprasannatA, jala jema nipajAve kamalane pavana phelAve sadA; tasagaMdhanetima kavi banAve graMtha sajajanagaNa tadA. 1 vistAra karatA tehane vA kAmanI zuM prArthanA, phelAvaze te viNa kahyA guNa pArakhIne tehanA hAze nahi je eka guNa to vANInA vistArathI; o lAbha kAraNa yaza na have tehathI khoTuM nathI. 2 arthakavionI vANanA sArA narasA vicArane viSe sAvadhAna evA saMta purUSe mahArA upara prasannacittavALA cAo kAraNa ke jaLa te kamalene utpanna kare che, paraMtu temanI sugaMdhane vistAra karanAra te pavana ja hoya che. athavA

Page #24
sidara ma... ...... , hAre te (sajajanane) AvI prArthanA karavAnI zI jarUra che! eTale kaMI jarUra nathI kAraNa ke je A (hArI vANI) mAM guNa haze, te te (sajajane) pote ja vistArane karaze; nahi te cazanA vairI samAna evA e vistAra karIne zuM? ththata kAMI nahIM. have graMthakartA Agamane anusAre dharmopadeza Ape che. (35iAtivRtta ) trivargasaMsAdhanamaMtareNa, pazorivAyurviphalaM narasya / 8 9 10 11 12 17 15 13 18 tatrApi dharma pravaraM vadaMti, na taM vinA yadbhavato'rtha va aa che sTora rU tara, ji temAM paNa ziva dharma, artha, kAmanA dharma dharmane saMsAdhanAm uttama sAdhana barama zreSTha annA vinA para tu pazunI peThe ja nahi sa, hinA te dharma vinA yu vim AyuSa ni- | 26 zAthI ke avataH thAya che (maLe nahI ) navI mANasanuM artha artha ane kAma dhura dharma bIjo artha trIjo kAma cAtho mekSa e, che cAra vAge hAla bhArate nA sadhAye mekSane; traNa vargane sAdhyA vinAnuM narataNuM jIvita kahyuM, pazunA samuM temAMhi uttama dharma chama prabhue kahyuM. 1 1. yazane nAza karanAra.

Page #25
huM mUla cho baddha gurjara bhASAnuvAda. te dharmane sAdhyA vinA nahi arthane vali kAmane, pAme kedI te kAraNe uttama kahe che dharmane; kare pUrva bhavamAM sAdhanA je dharmanI te parabhave, pAmeja saheje arthane vali kAma Ima zrata dAkhave; suMdara banAve jeha jagamAM teha dhama bUla karI, jhaTa saMpaje Ima nizcaye ArAdha te tuM pharI pharI. 2 atha -dharma, artha ane kAmarUpa traNa varganA sAdhana vinA manuSyanuM AyuSya pazunA AyuSyanI mAphaka niSphaLa che, te traNane viSe paNa prabhu dharmane zreSTha kahe che; kAraNa ke, te (dharma) vinA artha ane kAma meLavI zakAtAM nathI. have narabhavanuM dulabhapaNuM jaNAve che. . (kujhAvRttama), yaH prApya duSpApyamidaM naratvaM, dharma na yatnena karoti muuddhH| klezaprabaMdhena sa labdhamadhau, ciMtAmaNiM pAtayati pramAdAt // 4 // mUDha meha pAmele mAnavI ja: je mANasa zaza pravana duHkhanI pare. ja meLavIne T paravaDe hu dukhe karI malI sa: te mANasa zake evuM DhathanuM meLavelA thI samudramAM lima. mAtra A manuSyaAI paNAne cittAnuM cintAmaNI dharmam patra ratnane nayajene pati nathI, pra- patati gumAve che (pADe che). pAsavarDa karato pramavA ALasathI 1 2. 1 1 8 1 3 16 14 17 1 15

Page #26
siMdUra prakara je bhara mhenatathI maLe mAnavapaNuM te pAmine, uttama viveke jer3a nA ArAdhatA jina dharmane, te adhika kA veThIne lAdhela ratna gumAvatA; pADI samudre jema brAhmaNu tema jIva tuM nA thatA. 1 aH--duHkhe prApta thaI zake tevuM manuSyapaNu pAmIne je mUDha purUSa udyamathI dhama karatA nathI, te ghaNI mahenate prApta karelA ci'tAmaNi ( ratna ) ne ALasathI samudrane viSe nAMkhI de che. (nAMkhavA jevuM mUrkhatA bharelu kAma kare che.) have manuSyabhavane gaTa gumAvanAra jIva kevA heAya te kahe che. ( mantrAntAvRttam ) svarNasthAle kSipati sa rajaH pAdazaucaM vidhatte, 10 7 9 12 13 1 1 14 16 15 pIyUSeNa pravaraNa vAhatyaidhabhAram / 30 17 29 18 citAratnaM vikirati kurAdAya soDDAyanArtha, 6 4 3 5 yo duSprApaM gamayati mudhA // skveja k|| sthaLe sthAhe sAnAnA sthALamAM kSipatti nAMkhe che saH te mANasa nA thI pAaucam paganI pavitratA vitta kare che. pIve amRtavaDe pravara niM uttama hAthInI pAse yAti upaDAve che. ra martyajanma pramattaH // 5 // OMndhamAraN lAkaDAMnA DhagalAne vijJAnam ciMtAmaNIne viiita pheke che rAt hAtha thakI vAyasa uDDayanArtham kAgaDAne uDAvavA mATe caH je mANasa duSprApam du:khe malI zake evuM mu gaDha gamata gumAve che mastyajJanma manuSya deha pramatta: pramAdI

Page #27
8 mUla chando baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda ni taNuM cake bhamatA jeha meTA kawthI, narajanma pAmI baddha thaIne dhora paMca pramAdathI, phegaTa gumAve teha prANuM thAlamAM senA taNA, dhalane Tha nija pAda ghare pANithI amRta taNA. 1 je bAraNe bAMdhela paNa zebhA diye te hAthInI, dvArA magAve lAkaDAM buddhi gaI jyAM tehanI, ciMtAmaNine hAthathI phekI uDAve kAkane, A vyAjabI nahi temacetana seva na pramAdane. 2 artha -je mANasa duHkhe pAmavA yogya evA A manuSyabhavane pramAdane vaza thaI phrigaTa, gumAve che. te mANasa senAnA thALane viSe raja (dhULa) nAkhe che. amRtathI paga dhUe che, zreSTha hAthInI pAse lAkaDAMne bhAra upaDAve che, ane kAgaDAne uDAdha mUkavA mATe hAthamAMthI ciMtAmaNi ratnane pheMkI de che. (A kAmanA jevuM pramAda sevana e mUkhanuM kAma che.) have je saMsAranA viSayasukhane mATe dharmano tyAga kare che, tenuM cUrNapaNuM batAve che. (zArdUSijIvita vRtta. ) te dhattUrata vapati bhavane pronmUlya kalpadrumeM, ciMtAratnamapAsya kAcazakalaM svIkurvate te jaDAH / vikrIya viradaM girIMdrasadRzaM krINati te rAsamaM, ye labdhaM parihRtya dharmamadhamA dhArvati bhogAzayA // 6 // 1. magha, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA ane vikathA.

Page #28
siMdUra prakara. || govA ! diku hAthIne bi kare te mANase sadara merU parvata ghadUtam dhaMturAnuM jhADa zAnti kharIde che vapatti vAve che te te mUDha mANase ane makAnamAM rAma gadheDAne goca ukheDIne je je mUDha mANase pakuman kalpavRkSane izva meLavelA jillAratnam ciMtAmaNine nduitva choDI daIne parica tajIne dharman dharmane varATa kAcanA kakaDAne madhamA: mukha rIte svIkAra kare che bhAvanti / cha te lA: te mUrkhAo moja mArA bheganI vijaya vecIne IchAe IcchAvaze bhege taNI pAmela jinanA dharmane, cheDI narA-je viSaya kAje doDadhAma kare mane; te ghara viSe pitAtaNa vAvela sura tarUne khaNuM, che repanArA jhADane dhatUranA patine haNI. 1 ciMtAmaNi tajIne ane te kAcano kaDaka grahe, vecI amaragirinA sarIkhA hAthine kharidI kare; garbhada taNI ghaTanA ihAM bhege dhatUrAnA samA, che kalpatarU sama dharma prabhune jANa ima para upamA. 2 artha-je mUkha purUSa prApta thaelA dharmane tyAga karIne bheganI IcchAthI doDadhAma kare che, arthAt viSayamAM pravarte che, te mUkha purU pitAnA gharane viSe utpanna thaelA kalpavRkSane ukheDI nAMkhIne dhaMtarAnA vRkSane vAve che; (vAvavA

Page #29
0 mUla chando baddha garjara bhASAnuvAda. jevuM kAma kare che, te jaDabuddhivALA purUSe ciMtAmaNi ratnane pheMkI daIne kAcane kaDaka grahaNa kare che, ane merU parvata samAna uMcA hastIne vecI daIne gadheDAne kharIda kare che. (jema AvuM kAma-mUkha kare tema bhegane cAhe te mUrkha kahevAya) have manuSyajanmanuM temaja dharma sAmagrInuM durlabhapaNuM darzAvI bhegaSNAne AdhIna thaIdharmanI ArAdhanAmAM bedarakArI rAkhanAra jIva kevo hoya te batAve che. (zirivRtta ) apAre saMsAre kathamapi samAsAdya nRbhavaM, 10 8 1 11 . na dharma yaH kuryAdviSayasukhatRSNAtaralitaH / 16 15 16 17 18 18 buDan pArAvAre pravaramapahAya pravahaNaM, 14 13 12 20 21 22 sa mukhyA mUrkhANAmupalamuphlamdhuM prayatate // 7 // che ja . katham api mahA 2 apane agAdha rAmA meLavIne saMje saMsAramAM kUvam manuSyabhavane kuryAt 3 natha, H nahi, dharmane, je viSayagNa viSayanAM sukhanI prajAm vahANane MT tAtritaH tuSNa thakI zaH te mANasa calAyamAna muLa: prathama vuDana Dubato mAm mUkhaomAM parivAre samudramAM 3pa0m pASANane kavi uttama paNuM meLavavAne ApaThANa tana ! : pravRtti yatna kare che (mathe che)

Page #30
siMdUra prakara. che pAra nahi jasa teha bhavamAM pAmine bahu kaSTathI Amanujabhavane jehadhArI viSaya sukha abhilASathI; vyAkala banIne dharma na kare teha mUrkha ziramaNI, buDate samuda viSe tajI vara vahANane pASANanI. 1 grahaNa kriyAne Adare nA tehavuM jJAnI kare, upanaya samajaje tuM samudasamAna bhava Ache khare; che vahANa jinane dharmapatthara jehavA zabdAdine, jANI bhare so rAkha nahI teo taNe huM kahuM tane. 2 atha -je mANasa A anaMta saMsArane viSe mahAkaSTa manuSyabhava pAmIne viSayasukhanI tRSNathI vyAkUla thaI, dharma karatuM nathI, te mUrkha zirAmaNi samudrane viSe bUDate chate uttama vahANane tajI daI pattharane grahaNa karavAne prayatna kare che. (tevuM mUkhanA jevuM kAma karanAra samAja) have A graMthamAM je je upadezadvAre kahevAnA che te kahe che.. (sAva nivRttama ) 11 6 7 8 10 8 bhaktiM tIrthakare gurau jinamate saMghe ca hiMsA'nRta 12 13 14 steyAbrahmaparigrahAzuparamaM krodhAdharINAM jayam / 15 16 17 18 19 20 saujanyaM guNisaMgamiMdriyadamaM dAnaM tapo bhAvanAM, vairAgyaM ca kuruSva nivRtipade yadyasti gaMtuM manaH // 8 // 1. zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha ane sparza.

Page #31
12. mUla chabdo baddha gurjara bhASAnuvAda | | rajha 8 . kAyama jItane mariyam bhaktine vacam sujanatAne tIrtha tIrthakaramAM saMm saddaguNone gurU gurUne viSe saMgane jina jInezvaranA matamAM njira manma InDIyAne kUhave saMghamAM baje rAkhavI hiMsA hiMsA vanas dAna atanuM asatya to ta5 sara cerI mAvinAmu bhAvanAne agraNe zIla nahi te vaiAtha vairAgyane pri Adi strI, dhana vi- kuruSva 32 gerenI mamatAthI, niti mokSa sthAnamAM 3pa6 aTakavuM vi, ati je, che zopa ri sakhA kodha | tuma javAne vigere zatruonI | mana mana je mekSa jAvA tAharUM mana jIva-te-karaje mudA, bhakti prabhugurUrAja jinamata pUjya saMgha taNuM sadA, hiMsA ane juTha choDa corI karI na zIlane pAlaje, parigrahatajI kaidhAriaribala AtmabalathI jIje. 1 tuM dhAra maitrIbhAva guNine saMga kara dama karaNane, de dAna tapakara bhAvanAne bhAvaje vairAgyane; dhara jANuMne kSaNa bhAva bhavabhAve taNe nizcalapaNuM, gabhitapaNe Ima vIza dvAro sUcavyA zrI kaviyaNe 2 arthahe bhavyajane? je tamArI ekSapada pAmavAnI IcchA hoya te 1 zrI tIrthaMkara mahArAjA 2 gurU; 3 jInazAsana ane 4 saMgha-e cArenI tame bhakita kare; 5

Page #32
13 4 5 11 2223 siMdUra prakara. hiMsA, 6 asatya, 7 yArI, 8 bhaithuna, mana . prishre pAMcano tyAga kare? vaLI 10 krodha, 11 mAna, 12 mAyA ane 13 lobha e cAra zatruone jIto. 14 (sarva jIvane) viSe maitrIbhAva (mitratA) kare, tathA 15 guNavAna jananI sobata, 16 pAMce IndriyanuM damavuM. 17 (pAtrane viSe) hAna, 18 tapazcaryA, 18 zumamA bhane 20 ssaarthakI virakatabhAva (vairAgya) eTalAM vAnAM kare. have prathama cAra kAvyothI tIrthaMkarabhaktikAra varNave che. pApaM lupati durgatiM dalayati vyApAdayatyApadaM, 10 puNyaM saMcinte zriyaM vitante puSNAti nIrogatAm / saubhAgyaM vidadhAti pallavayati prItiM prasUte yazaH. svarga yacchati racayatyahitAM nirmitaa||9|| // zloka 9 // nIrogatAm nIrojApAne pApam pApane saubhAgyam sausAyAne lumpati (2 13 cha. vidadhAti are cha pallavayati vistAra 3 cha durgatim na27 tine prItim premane dalayati hI nAmecha prasUte utpanna arecha vyApAdayati nAre cha yazaH tine Apadam mA5ttInA svargam, yacchati 21gana puNyam puzyana Ape che. saMcinute saha re cha nirvRtim, racayati mA pamADe che. zriyam sabhIna arcA Yon ghitanute vistA cha ahatAm marihantAnI puSNAti 54 3 cha nirmitA sI

Page #33
14 mUla cha baddha gurjara bhASAnuvAda he bhavya cha Adare pUjana prabhunuM bhAvathI, dUra kare je pApa na lahe durgatine jehathI, Apattino saMhAra karatuM puNyanI vRddhi kare, lakSamI taNe vistAra karatuM rega saghalA saMhare. 1 leke prazaMsAne karAve prema upajAve khare, cazane vadhAre svarga Ape jIvane nirmala kare, he bhAI samajI ema pUjA sAtvikI karaje mudA, ne rAjasIne tApasI pUjA na Adaraje kadA. 2 artha--arihaMta bhagavaMtanI karelI bhAvapUjA pApane dUra kare che. durgatinuM nivAraNa kare che. Apattine (du:khane) vinAza kare che, puNyane vadhAre che. lakSmIne vistAra kare che. ArogyatAnuM poSaNa kare che (zarIre sukhI rAkhe che). sarvajanane viSe prazaMsA pamADe che. prati utpanna kare che. ane yazane vadhAre che, temaja devatAnI padavI Ape che. ane paraMparAe mokSapada paNa Ape che. have jInezvara bhagavAnanI bhAvapUjAnuM phaLa batAve che. 8 7 8 12 11 svargastasya gRhAMgaNaM sahacarI sAmrAjyalakSmIH zubhA, 14 16 15 13 17 18 19 20 20 22 saubhAgyAdiguNAvalivilisati svairaM vapurvezmani / saMsAraH sutaraH zivaM karatalakoDe luThatyaMjasA, yaH zraddhAbharabhAjanaM jinapateH pUjAM vidhatte janaH // 10 //

Page #34
siMdUra praka, / eja 20 // svarya: svaga tasya te purUSane mudda saMvALam gharanuM AMgaNu' sarI sAthe rahenArI sAmrAjyahI: cakravartInI lakSmI gumAH suMdara saumAnya ati saubhAgya vigere cubahi: guNAnI paMkti visati vilAsa kare che svam svatantra paNe vapurve zarIrarUpI makA namAM ma salAra: zrutaH saMsAra, sukha pUka tarAya zivama meAkSa taja joDe hAthanA taLI yAmAM vRtti ALATe che ajJanA turata caH je mANasa zraddhAmara mAnanam zrAnA pAtrarUpa thaine binapaa: jInezvaranI pUnAm pujAne nidhatte kare che. sama: mANasa zubha bhAvanAe jinapatinI je kare pujA caDhDhA, sura leAka tAsa najIka dharanA AMgaNAnI jima tadA; vila rAjayalakSmI jettu maneAhara teDu nita sAthe rahe, saiAbhAgya Adi guNAtaNI zreNi zarIra dharanelar3e 1 sasAra lIlAe tare te hAthamAM zivapada kale, jo cittamAMthI sarvathA icchA nidAna taNI le siddhAnta prabhunA ema khele hAya jevI bhAvanA, nija kAryasiddhi tehavI dRSTAnta zruta mAMhe ghaNA. * ra aH--je mANasa atyaMta zraddhA sahita zrI vItarAganI bhAvapUjA kare che, tene devalAka gharanA AMgaNAnI peThe DhukaDuM

Page #35
16 mUla cho baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. che. mane hara rAjarUddhi tenI sAthe rahenArI che. tenA zarIra rUpa gharane viSe saubhAgyAdi guNenI zreNI potAnI IcchAe (AvIne) vilAsa kare che, tene saMsAra-sukhethI tarI zakAya e thAya che, ane mela te jhaTa tenA hAtha taLe AvIne ALoTe che. (rivivRtta ) kadAcinnAtaMkaH kupita iva pazyatyabhimukhaM, 14 10 11 12 15 13 vidUre dAridrayaM cakitamiva nazyatyanudinam / 17 18 19 21 16 22 23 viraktA kAMteva tyajati kugatiH saMgamudayo, 26 27 23 24 na muMcatyabhyaNa suhRdiva jinAcI racayataH // 11 // | mora 22 . anuvinam hameza vAri, keIsamaye, nathI vija krodhAyamAna thayelI mArA bhaya, (roga) vattAva strInI peThe tyakati taje che vita: 2 kapAyamAna ti: naraka gati heya tema risaMvam sabatane paracati jue che 32 udaya amiguNa sanmukha nati nathI choDato vidUre 42 mya najIkapaNuM driya daridrapaNuM sudi vi mitranI peThe tam uva bhayabhIta heya bina a jInezvaranI pUjAne rAti nAza pAme che. yata: karanAra evA purUSane tema

Page #36
siMdUra prakara. hRdaye viveka dharI kare je bhAva pUjA prabhu taNI, upasarga kAle paNa rahe nizcala vibhAva dazA haNI dekhe na mukhane ApaNuM kedhAyamAna narA yathA, bhaya tAsa sAmI nA kadAye daSTi nAMkhe sahI tathA. 1 bhayabhIta jima nita dUra bhAge tema nirdhanatA muNA, ni saneha nArI parihare jima saMganija svAmita tima kugati tene saMga cheDe mitra jima tima udayate, tajato nathI ja samIpatA tenI na karatuM sadAya te. 2 atha-jInezvara bhagavAnanI bhAvapujA karanArA janane bhaya te kapa pAmyuM hoya tema kayAre paNa sAmuM jete nathI. dAridraya te bhayabrAMta thayuM hoya tema niraMtara dUra nAse che. kumati te virakta thaelI strInI peThe saMgata tajI de che, ane abhyadaya (pratApa-aizvaryAdi) mitranI peThe (tenA) samIpapaNAne mUkatuM nathI. arthAt tenI pAse ja rahe che. have bhAvapUjAnuM mahamya kahe che. (sArdhavikrIDitavRtta6 ) yaH puppaijinamarcati smitasurastrIlocanaiH so'ya'te, 8 9 11 12 13 12 14 15 yastaM vaMdata ekazastrijagatA so'hanizaM vaMdyate / 16 17 18 20 _21 19 22 yastaM stauti paratra vRtradamanastomena sa stUyate, ra3 24 25 27 26 29 yastaM dhyAyati klasakarmanidhanaHsadhyAyate yogibhiH||12|| 28

Page #37
mUla chando baddha gurjara bhASAnuvAda che jevA 22 , vaMdAya che saH ja mANasa ja tam je mANasa te jInepuje puSpathI zvaranI vinam, ati jinezvarane tati stuti kare che 4i parakamAM mitayullo rojo vikasvara pRtramena ratana Idra(AdidevAMganAonA netrathI devA)nA samUhathI raH arthane te pUjAya che | : matte te mANasa stuti karAya che ja: ta6 je mANasa, te che cA tama je mANasa te jIne zvaranuM rate vAMde che zAMti dhyAna kare che gvaza: ekavAra varSa nidhanaH karyo che karmane trikavitA traNe jagatathI nAza jeNe raNa: te mANasa saH te mANasa caritam (divasa, rAtri,) | kyAre dhyAna karAya che reja) nimiH yogIvaDe phUlo vaDe je pUjatAjinarAjane jevAya te, devAMganAonA vikasvara cakSuothI dina prate; vaMdana kare ekavAra prabhune jeha jana sAce mane, dina rAta te traNa bhuvananA cha vaDe vaMdAya che. 1 stavanA kare je nAthanI tasa Ida gaNu stavanA kare, parabhava viSe paNa premathI A dhanya jIva Imauccare; je pUjyanuM dIla dhyAna dharatA cAra bheda ukSasI; nirmala banelA tehane yogIzvara dhyAve hasI. artha -je purUSa pupivaDe zrI vItarAga bhagavAnanI pUjA kare che. te devAMganAonAM vikasvara (praphullita) thaelAM

Page #38
siMdUra prakara. nethI pUjAya jevAya) che, je vItarAga bhagavAnane ekavAra paNa vaMdana kare che, te rAtrI divasa traNe jagatanA janethI vaMdana pAme che. je temanI stuti kare che te paralekane viSe ibronA samUhathI stuti pAme che; ane je temanuM dhyAna dhare che te ATha karmane kSaya karIne arthAt siddha avasthA pAmIne megI purUSathI dhyAna karAya che, arthAt yogI purUSe te purUSanuM dhyAna kare che. have cAra kAvya karI gurUbhaktikAra varNave che. ( vaMcAttam) avadyamukte pathi yaH pravartate, pravarttayatyanyajanaM ca niHspRhaH / 14 15 18 17 16 sa eva sevyaH svahitaiSiNA gurUH, 9 10 12 13 11 svayaM taraMstArayituM kSamaH param // 13 // I ovA zarU . tejaH sevA karavA yogya avamukta cheSa rahita diauSi pitAnuM hita pari mArgamAM IcchanAre ja: pravare je pravRtti kare che guru gurU pavIti pravRtti karAve che svayam pote acAnaju bIjA mANasane ta taratA evA tArAma tArevAne ni : smahA rahita ma: samathe che er para teja gurU para bIjAne

Page #39
ra0 mUla cha baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda nija AtmAnuM hita cAhanAre teja gurUne sevavA, pate tare je samatha parane tAravA jima hAMjhavA nirdoSa prabhunA mArgamAM pote calaMtA anyane, * nispRha banIja calAvatA tuM nA jaIza kugurU kane. artha -je gurU pote pAparahita mArgane viSe pravarte che ane bIjA mANasane paNa (tevA mAge) pravartAve che. pite jAte nispRha che (parigrahAdikanI vAMchA rahita che) , pite tare che ane bIjA mANasane paNa tAravAne samartha che, teja gurUnI hitavAMchaka purUSoe sevA karavI yogya che. vaLI gurUsevAnuM phala jaNAve che. (mAnivRtta) vidalayati kubodhaM bodhayatyAgamAthai, sugatikugatimArgoM puNyapApe vykti| avagamayati kRtyAkRtyabhedaM guruyo, 14 12 13 16 17 15 bhavajalanidhipotastaM vinA nA'sti kazcit // 14 // I oja 24 . puSya puNya tathA pApane vivati nAza kare che canA spaSTa kare che vopama mithyAtvane sahamati batAve che vopatti jaNAve che camatyamevama kRtya akRsAmarthana AgamenA arthane tyanA vivekane supati uttama gati gua H je gurU suti narakAdigati mA zanidhi saMsArarUpI jALa kAraNarUpa samudramAM

Page #40
siMdUra prakara, taH vahANa jevA narita nathI tanuM vinA te gurU vinA | kAzcita keipaNa mithyAtvane dUra kare che kUtarahasya jaNAvatA, kAraNa sugatine kugatinA puNya pApa prakaTa bhatAvatA A yogya karavA eha bIju bheda ima samajAvatA, bhava rUpa dariye vahANa jevA teja gurUviNa koInA. 1 artha-je gurU mithyAtvane nAza kare che, siddhAMtanA arthane jaNAve che, "puNya e sugatine mArga che ane pApa e kugatine mAga che," ema pragaTa kare che, ane vaLI je karavA egya ane nahI karavA gya kAryane viveka samajAve che, te gurU vinA bIjA koI bhavasAgarane viSe vahANanI peThe tAranAra nathI. 10 11 ) ( rilakRitta ) 14 16 9 19 7 pitA mAtA nA zikSaNa niyA suhRtsvAmI mAdyatkaribhaTarathAzvaH prikrH| nimajjataM jaMtuM narakakuhare rakSitumalaM, gurordharbhA'dharmaprakaTanaparAtko'pi na paraH // 15 // I roja rA jUnunivRg putrone samUha suda6 mitra pitA bApa rayAmo dhaNI sAta mA mAgha(kAzimazAzma: unmata rAta bhAI hAthI, suTa, ratha tathA priya rAzi vahAlI nI ] jida nekara va azvavALI

Page #41
ra mUla chando baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. dha niyajJantam paDatA evA annum prANIne madUtte narakanI gurUmAM kSituma macAvavAne aham sama tta: gurUthakI dharma puNya tathA pApane manapAt prakaTa karavAmAM tA -:aSi kAIpaNa na paraH bIjo nathI mAtApitAne bhAI nArI mitra putrA nAtha te, je gaja subhaTa ratha azva rAkhe tema cAkara varga te; paDatA naraka rUpa khANamAM A jIvanuM rakSaNa kare, ima kima ane je hAya jevA teDu nija jevA kare. 1 puNya pApane samajAvatA gurUrAja vittuM anyane; nA samajajeja macAvanArAM narakajAtAM jIvane, gaNi kezinA supasAyathI rAjA pradezI dekhane, pAmyA amaranA sthAnane Ima jANaje nila mane. 2 aH--narakarUpakhANune viSe paDatA jIvAne puNya ane pApa kahI dekhADanArA gurUvinA bIjA koI pitA, mAtA, bhAI, priya strI, putranA samUha, mitra, maDhDhAnmattahAthI, subhaTa, azva, rathavALA svAmI ke sevakAdi va rakSaNa karavAne samartha nathI. have gurUnI AjJAnuM mahAtmya batAve che. ( zArdUlaviIDita vruttam ) 5 2 1 3 da kiM dhyAnena bhavasvazeSaviSayatyAgaistapobhiH kRtaM, . 7 10 12 T pUrNa bhAvanayA'lamiMdriyadamaiH paryAptamAptAgamaiH /

Page #42
siMdUra prakara 14 15 16 20 19 17 18 kiM tvekaM bhavanAzanaM kuru guruprAtyA guroH zAsanaM, 23 21 22 rapa 26 27 28 24 sarvve yena vinA vinAthabalavat svArthAya nA'laM guNAH // 6 // mavanArAnam sasArane nAza karanAra // oja 6 // jima, dhyAnaina dhyAna karavAthI mavatu hA, saryuM, [zu azeSa viSaya tyAau badhA viSayeA tajavAthI tomitam tapazcaryAthI 23 thayuM pUrvI saMpUrNa thayuM. (saA) AvanayA sArI bhAvanAthI mA~ maza che ndriyame: InDiyAne dama vAthI AptAnanee: AgamAnA jJA nathI. kuru kara gukIyA atizaya premathI. i:cAlanam gurUnA hukamane sarve badhA cena vinAguranI AjJAvinA vinAtha vahavat nAyaka vinAnA sainyanI jema svArthAya pAtAnuM kAma sAdhI ApavAne tuim paNa eka naaham nathI sama junA: guNA dhyAna tapane AryuM, ANA viNA gurUrAjanI karyuM cheDayA badhA viSayA tathA iMdriyadamanane te karyuM; bhAvI tathA vara bhAvanA jainendra Agamane bhaNyA, sainika vinAnA sainyanI jima lAbha tethI zu thayA. 1 gAzAla makhali putra kula vAlaka jamAli ninhaveA, ItyAdi bahu dRSTAnta che hevAla zrutathI jANavA; bhavane haN tI ANu gurUnI elavI yAnAdine, karatAM chatAM paNa phala na pAme 'kalpasUtra' tu dekhane ra

Page #43
24 bhUla chando baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda, artha -dhyAna karavAthI zuM? sarva viSayane tyAga karavAthI paNa zuM? tapazcaryA karavAthI paNa zuM? zubha bhAve karIne paNa ? IndrionA damavAthI paNa zuM? tathA siddhAntanA abhyAsathI paNa zuM? arthAta e sarva ekalAM eTale gurUnI AjJAvinA niSphala che.) mATe adhika prItivaDe saMsAranA bhramaNane nAza karanArAM evAM gurUnAM phakta zikSAvacane aMgIkAra kara ke jenAvinA adhipati (nAyaka) vinAnI senAnI peThe (e upara kahelA) sarve potapotAnAM phala ApavA mATe samartha nathI arthAta niSphala che. have cAra kAvya karIne jinendra siddhAMtanuM mahAmya jaNAve che. (ririvRtta5 ) 10 na devaM nAdevaM na zubhagurumevaM na : nadhammai nA'dharma na guNapariNaddhaM na viguNam / ne kRtyaM nA'kRtyaM na hitamahitaM nApi nipuNaM, vilokaMte lokA jinavacanacakSuvirahitAH // 17 // che jo 27 , gujum kugurUne nathI rA, revanuM uttama devane (je. jANatA tA) nathI naama dharmane (jANatA) nathI , avan kudevane jotA) na, madha adharmane (jAnathI sutA ) nathI na, gumaguma uttama gurUne ja guNa pAm pUrNa guNa (jotA) nathI ! vALAne (jANatA) nathI

Page #44
siMdUra prakara. 25 na, vigun guNa rahitane | na, avi, nipuN sArI rIte (jANatA) nathI (jANatA) nathI 1 cam karavA cogya (jA tA) nathI vihovo jANatA na, acam nahi karavA yogya (jANatA) nathI ninavanavakSu jInezvaranA dita hitane(jANatA)nathI na - hata6 ahitane (jANu vacanarUpI cakSuthI tA) nathI | viditA rahita evA prabhunA vacana te AMkha sAcI tehathI alagAna, jANe sudeva kudevane nA tima kugurU zubhagurU kharA; jANe na dharma adharmane guNavaMtane guNahInane, zuM ucita karavAne anucita zarma duHkhanA hetune. 1 suNanAra prabhunA vacanane jANe kahelA bhAvane, mATeja dazavaikAlike ima uccare te bhAvane jina vacana mIThAM sAMbhaLI kalyANane vali pApane ane pichANe pUrNa rIte dakSa sAdhe bhadrane. 2 artha--jenazAstrarUpa cakSuthI rahita evA leke nathI devane jANatA ke nathI kudevane jANatA.nathI sugurUne oLakhatA ke nathI kugurUne oLakhatA nathI jANatA dharma adhamane ke nathI jANatA guNI niNane. vaLI karavA gya kArya zuM che? ane nahi karavA yogya zuM che? te paNa nathI jANatA. vaLI pitAne zuM sukhanuM kAraNa che? ane zuM duHkhanuM kAraNa che? te paNa teo sArI rIte jANatA nathI.

Page #45
1 5. 5 26 mUla baddha gurjara bhASAnuvAda. . (viditavRtta6) mAnuSyaM viphalaM vadati hRdayaM vyathai vRthA zrotrayo 16 8 15 17 nirmANaM guNadoSabhedakalanAM teSAmasaMbhAvinIm / 18 20 7 21 durvAraM narakAMdhakUpapatanaM muktiM ghudhA dullaMbhA, sArvajJaH samayodayArasamayo yeSAM na karNAtithiH // 18 // surajU na rokAya evuM che manuSyam manuSyapaNuM navAbaMdha barakarUpI aMdha vim niSphaLa kUvAmAM vatta bele che patananuM pAta, paDavuM te davacam daya mumi mekSane carthana nakAmuM guja: DAhyA mANaso rathA niSphaLa durtamAmu na maLI zake tevA tra be kAnanI sarvazaH sarvAe kahela nirmAin racanA samaya: siddhAMta guNadoSa meda kalanAm guNa thArasamaya: dayArUpI rasavALo | doSanA bhedane vicAra zeSam je purUSane teSAt te purUSanI , vALatithi, kAne samAvinamna saMbhave ema sAMbhaLavAmAM AvyuM nathI. karUNuM svarUpa siddhAnta jinano jemaNe nA sAMbhalyo, DAhyAjane bele manujabhava temane eLe gayo; mana zunya teonuM nakAmA kAna paNa teo taNuM, guNadoSanI na vicAraNA heveja citta temanA

Page #46
che siMdUra prakara. A narakarUpI aMdha ko temAM teo paDe, rokI zakAya kema tene kArya kIdheluM naDe; pAme na teo muktiraNI zravaNaviNa jiNavayaNanA, Ima jANIne cetana sadA suNa teha nA rAkhIza maNu. 2 artha-sarvajJa zrI vItarAga bhagavAne kahele evo dayAmaya Agama je purUSanA kAnamAM nathI paDaye temanA manuSya janmane paMDitajane niSphaLa kahe che. temanA cittane nirarthaka kahe che, temanI karNa IndriyanuM banAvavuM vRthA (nakAmuM) che, temanAmAM guNadoSanA vivekano vicAra paNa durlabha che, temanuM narakarUpa aMdhakAramaya kUvAne viSe paDavuM te relI rAkhavuM kaThaNa che ane temane mukti paNa durlabha che. pIyUSaM viSavaJjalaM jvalanavattejastamaH stomavanminnaM zAtravavat najaM bhujagavaJcitAmaNi loSTavat / jyotsnA grISmajadharmavat sa manute kAruNyapaNyApaNaM, jaineMdra matamanyadarzanasamaM yo durmatirmanyate // 19 // N = 22 | mitram bhAIbaMdhane pva amRtane rAtrava vat zatru samAna vizvavat viSa jevuM sAm mAlAne kAm pANIne mujhavat sapanI peThe ciMtAmaNi te ratnane nava agninI jevuM Dho paththara samAna tenA prakAzane cosnAn kaumudIne tama: stomavat adhakAranA | zrI dharmavat uSNa kAlanA. samUha je | tApa jevI

Page #47
*^ ^^^ mUla chanda baddha gurjara bhASAnuvAda. taH manune te mANasa mAne che yA na tanam bIjA raSyi Apa dayA matanA sarakhe - rUpI kariyANAnI dukAna | H TurmatiH je mUkha mANasa dramatam jInezvaranA matane | matte mAne che. kariyANuM karUNArUpa tenuM hATa jinamata jANune, paramata samAna gaNe narA je mUrkhatAe tehane; te jhera jevuM amRta mAne agnisarakhuM pANine, aMdhakAranA jathA sarIkhA lekhatA suprakAzane. nijazagumAne mitrane timasarpa phUlanI mAlane, patthara gaNe ciMtAmaNine candakerI kAMtine; Apa unALAnI gaNe amRta pramukha samanAthane, mata jANaje viSaAdisarakhA anyamata hari Adina-2 artha-je mUkhaMjana karUNArUpI vastunA hATa (dukAna) samAna evA jIteMdranA zAsanane anyadarzana samAna mAne che. te amRtane jhera samAna, jaLane agni samAna, prakAzane aMdhakAranA samUha samAna, mitrane varI samAna, phUlanI mALAne sarSa samAna, ciMtAmaNi ratnane patthara samAna, ane caMdramAnI kAMtine unALAnA tApa samAna mAne che. ahIM amRtAdika samAna jainazAsana ane viSayAdika samAna anya darzana jANavuM. dhammai jAgarayatyacaM vighaTayatyutthAyatyutpatha, bhinte matsaramucchinatti kunayaM manAti mithyAmatim // vairAgyaM vitanoti puSyati kRpAM muSNAti tRSNAM ca yasajjaina matamarcati prathayati dhyAyatyayIta kRtI // 20 //

Page #48
siMdUra prakara // oja 20 // dharma, dhana sAmaatti ujavala kare che atham pAyane vitti daLI nAkhe che utthApati ukheDI nAMkhe che utthacam kumAne mitte bhedI nAMkhe che mattaram dveSane sacchinatti nAza kare che nam anyAyanA mannatti nAza kare che mithyAmatima mithyAtvanI vairAgyama vairAgyane vijJano jJa vistAre che puti puSTa kare che pAm yAne mukhyAti haraNa kare che tuSNam tRSNAne yat je mata tat Hua jaina matam te jInezva renA matane. ati pUjA kare che prati vistAre che kyAti dhyAna kare (bhaLuM) che adhIte abhyAsa kare che tI kArya kuzaLa purUSa buddhinA he jIva zAsana nAthanuM je dharmane vikasAvatu, vali pApane dUre kare AcAra avaLA vAratuM; bhedeja guNinA dveSane anyAyane ucchedatuM, mithyAmati dUra kare vairAgyane vistAratu pASaNa kare karUNAtaNuM vila lAbhane krUre kare, jo puNyakerA udaya pUrA tAja sevA tasamale. prabhupAsa tuM e mAgaje huM cAcu jinamatarAgane, mukitajatAM vacamAM na bhUlaje vizada vAcakavayaNane. 2 aH--paMDita purUSa je jInazAsananI pUjA kare che, . jenA vistAra kare che, jenuM dhyAna kare che, ane vaLI jene paThana kare (bhaNe) che, te jainazAsana dharmanA udyota kare che,

Page #49
30 mUla chabdo baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. pApane dUra kare che, anAcAranuM nivAraNa kare che. dveSa bhAvane vinAza kare che, anyAyane ucheda (nAza ) kare che, mithyAmatine dUra kare che, vairAgyane vistAra kare che, dayAnuM piSaNa kare che, ane lebhane dUra kare che. have cAra kAvya karIne saMghanA mahimAnuM varNana kare che. ratnAnAmiva rAhaNakSitidharaH khaM tArakANAmiva / khargaH kalpamahIruhAmiva saraH paMkeruhANAmiva / 13 14 15 17 18 18 16 pAthodhiH payasAmiveM dumahasAMsthAnaM guNAnAmasA, 20 21 22 22 23 vityAlocya viracyitA bhagavataH saMghasya pUjAvidhiH 24 | moja 22 che thaya: samudra ratnAnA phuva ratnonA jema | paNa jalenuM te kSitija rehaNAcala vAva caMdramA jema parvata mAm tejanuM um AkAza zaninuM sthAna tArA nAma tArAone viAnAm guNanuM gva jema a A saMgha have svarga tti moja e pramANe vi hRAAM kalpavRkSanuM vicArIne viracyatAm / 24 jema saMvata: pujya evA rAH sarovara saMya cAra prakAranA saMghanI udaMIX kamaLanuM | pRSAvadhiH vidhipUrvaka pUja * rAva mA ti pAThaka

Page #50
sidu2 prakara. 31 jima ThANa rohaNa girirayaNanuM gagana tArAotaNuM. vali kalpavRkSanuM surAlaya jima saravara kamalanuM, jima jaladhi zazisamavimalajalanuM sthAna sarva guNa taNe, AdhAra tima A saMgha bhavya pUjanavidhi tasa Ade. 1 artha-he bhavya che? jema rohaNAcaLa parvata ratnanuM, AkAza tArAonuM, svarga kalpavRkSanuM, sarovara kamala puSpanuM, samudra caMdramA samAna nirmaLa jaLanuM, athavA caMdramA tejanuM nivAsa sthAnaka che; tema A (saMgha) sarva guNenuM nivAsa sthAna che. ema dhArIne e pUjana karavA rogya saMghane pUjAvidhi kare. yaH saMsAra nirAsalAlasamatirmuktyarthamuttiSTate, 5 9 13 12 11 10 yaM tIrtha kathayati pAvanatayA yenA'sti nA'nyaH smH| yasmai tIrthapatirnamasyati satAM yasmAcchubhaM jAyate, sphUrtiryasya parA vasati ca guNA yasminsa saMgho'yaMtAm | | 2 che tevA 22 che. murNin mukitane mATe : je saMgha ttine sAvadhAna thAya che saMsAra niNa saMsAranA cam je saMdhane tyAgamAM tIrthaka tItha jevuM DhADharapatiH IcchAyukata thati kahe che buddhivALA | gvanatA pavitrapaNuthI * sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka ane zrAvikA.

Page #51
mUla cho baddha gurjara bhASAnuvAda. ena je tIrthanI zumaM gAyatte kalyANa thAya che. asti cha ttiH mahimA na, anya bIje nathI thaya je saMghane vana tulya VT dhaNeja au je saMghane vanti vase che tIrthapatiH tirthaMkara guuT: guNe namati namaskAra kare che ! mina je saMghamAM hatA sajajanenuM : raM: te saMgha camat je saMghathI | arthatA pUjA je saMgha bhava choDAvanArI cAhanA vAlI mati, dhAraNa karI tatpara rahe zivasAdhavAne nitaati; nirmalapaNAnA guNa thakI budha tIrtha bole jehane, jenA sarIkhe avara nAhI jehane jinapati name. 1 ArAdhanAthI jehanI kalyANa sAdhe sajajanA, utkRSTa mahimA jehane jemAM rahe guNa nirmalA, te saMghane he bhavyajIvo bhAvanA uttama dharI, pUje kare sanmAna haze samaya nA pharI rI. 2 atha- he bhavyAtmAe? je saMgha, saMsAranA tyAgane viSe IcchAvALI che buddhi jenI e chatAM muktinA sAdhanane mATe sAvadhAna thAya che. vaLI je pavitrapaNAe karIne tIrtharUpa kahevAya che, jenA samAna bIjuM koI nathI, jene tIrthaMkara mahArAjA paNa vyAkhyAnane avasare "no sintha" ema kahI namaskAra kare che, jenAthI sajajanenuM kalyANa thAya che, jene utkRSTa mahimA che, ane jene viSe (aneka) guNe rahe che, evA te (caturvidha) saMghanI pujA kare.

Page #52
siMdUra prakara. 2 lakSmIsta svayamabhyupaiti rabhasA kIrtistamAligati, prItistaM bhajate matiH prayatate taM lbdhumutkNtthyaa| svaH zrIstai parirabdhu micchati muhurmuktistamAlokate, yaH saMgha guNarAzikelisadanaM zreyoruciH sevate // 23 // // zloka 23 // utkaMThyA utsAhathI lakSmI: sabhI svaH zrI: svAnI sabhI tam te bhAsana tam te bhAsana svayam pAtAnI bheje parirabdhum bhagavAna abhyupaiti sAbhI mAve cha icchati 2ch| are cha muhuH pAra pAra rabhasA rahI muktiH bhAkSa kIrti: yaza tam Alokate te me cha tam AliMgati te mANa yaH saMgham me mANusa sane Azraya kare che saMghane prItiH prIti guNarAzi gunA sabhUlane taM bhajate tena seve che keli sadanam hI sthAna matiH bhati zreyoruciH tyAnI 427|prytte yatna are cha vALo tam labdhum tene megAne / sevate seve cha A saMgha krIDA ghara sarIkhe guNa samUha taNA kalI, kalyANamAM rUcivata seve je tene rIta bhalI; te purUSanI sanmukha Ave sakala saMpatti malI, kare kIrti AliMgana tathA tene bhaje prItivalI. 1

Page #53
34 mUla cho baMddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda vara buddhi utsukatA dharI kare yatna tene pAmavA, cAheja vAraMvAra lamI svarga kerI bheTavA veja vAraMvAra nehe mukti ramaNI tehane, romAMca thAya vikasvarA zrI saMdha dekhI bhavyane. 2 - atha-guNenA samUhanA krIDAghara evA zrIsaMghane kalyANane viSe rUcivALe e je purUSa seve che, te purUSane saMpatti jhaTa potAnI meLe sanmukha Ave che kIrti AliMgana de che, prIti seve che, buddhi utsuktAthI tene prApta karavAno prayatna kare che. sva. lakSmI tene vAraMvAra AliMgana devAne Icche che ane muktistrI tene joyA kare che. yadbhakteH phalamahadAdipadavImukhyaM kRSaiH zasyavat , cakritvaM tridarzadratAdi tRNavat prAsaMgika gIyate / zakti yanmahimastutau na dadhate vAco'pi vAcaspateH, 21 20 19 2 saMghaH so'ghaharaH punAtu caraNanyAsaiHsatAM maMdiram // 24 // e ja ra4 satyam cakripaNuM camate je saMghanI bhakitatuM ! nirAphanAtAdi devamAM iMdri phalam 30 paNuM vigere mata, mAri, va tIrthakara tRpavat ghAsa jevuM vigerenI padavI mAlim prasaMgopAta mamun vigere ane khetInuM nIyaoN gavAya che raca dhAnyanI mAphaka tti zaktine 22 23 24

Page #54
ca mahima tu je saMgha ahaH pApane haraNa karanAra nA prabhAvanI stuti karavAmAM punAnuM pavitra kare na, vaya nathI, dhAraNa karatI ane caoN. pagalAM karavA rAva: a vANI paNa vaDe vAjabUhaspatinI saMtA sajanAnA saMH H te saMgha | ma igharane khetItaNuM phala dhAnya jima tima bhakitanuM phalajehanI, padavI jinezAdika taNI e mukhya lAbha muvalI; vacamAM amarapati cakripadavI pramukhaviNahenata male, jima vAvatAM kaNa ghAsa nipaje te anAyAse phale 10 mahimA taNA varNana viSe jasa vANu vAcaspatitaNI, paNa nA samartha bane durita haranAra te zrI saMghanI Agala vade uttamajane pagalA karI mujagehane, pAvana kare pAvana kare zivadAya samakatane mane. 2. artha: dhAnyaprApti jema khetInuM mukhya phaLa che, tema arihaMtAdikanI padavI eja je (saMdha)nI bhaktinuM mukhya phaLa che, vaLI je saMghane kSetranAghAsanI peThe cakavati paNuM, deveMdrAdikanI padavI vigere te prasaMgathIja (anAyAse-vagara mahenate) maLatI kahevAya che, ane vaLI jenA mahimAnA varNanane viSe bRhaspatinI vANuM paNa samartha thatI nathI, e pApane haraNa karanAra zrIsaMgha potAnAM pagalAM sthApana karIne uttama janAnA gharane pavitra karo. have cAra kAvya karIne sarva jIvonI dayA karavAnuM pharamAve che,

Page #55
mUla chando baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. krIDAbhUH sukRtasya duSkRtarajaH saMhAravAlyA bhavo - danvannaurvyasanAgnimeghapaTala saMketadUtI zriyAm / / 36 10 niHzreNistridivaukasaH priyasakhI mukteH kugatyargalA, 17 15 16 13 14 20 19 18 sattveSu kriyatAM kRpaiva bhavatu klezairazeSaiH paraiH // 25 // / / proja 20 // jhIkAm: krIDAnuM sthAna mukhtasya puNyanu tutajJa: pAparUpI dhULane saMhAra vAlyA saMhAra karavAmAM vAyunA samUha jevI ava, hattvana, nauH saMsAraviSa samudramAM nAva jevI ccalana agni kaSTarUpI agnine ThAravAne maidha pachI meghanA samUha jevI saMota dUtI saMketa sthAnamAM laI janArI dUti jevI zriyAn sapattione ni:zreNi: nIsaraNI trividyA: svarganI priya savI vahAlI sakhI jevA mukteH muktinI gufa, enfor guldadike vAmAM, bhUMgaLa jevI sattvavu prANIcAmAM citAm karo pArthI yAja mavatu pUrNa che; basa che jherIH kalezAvarDa azeSa: sapUrNa evA OM: bIjA kAya kalezAdi jinadhanA e sAra karUNA pAlavI te sAdhavA, khIjA badhA vrata niyama bhAkhyA pravacane jinarAjanA; tapa japa niyama je sAdhya kare Acare paNa vi kare, karUNA ubhaya bhede karI ze| lAbha teethI male. 1

Page #56
siMdUra prakara, evA abhiprAye kahe para kabda sAdhya ciAle, nA thAya paNa pAle dayA je sAdhya saghalA jhaTa phale; puNyakerUM krIDAsthAna te che pApa dhala vikheravA, viliA sama bhavasamudra nAva tasapAre javA. che teha meghadhaTAsamI du:kharUpa agni zamAvavA, saMketa dUtI sArikhI dravya bhAva lakSmI pAmavA; vali svargarapi mahelamAM caDhavA nisaraNI te bhalI, mukitataNa vahAlI sakhI suMgaLa mugatikAre valI. 32 artha -he bhavya cha ? anya sarva kAyAnAM dukhane rahevA daIne (arthAt anya sarva kAyAne kaSTa ApanAra tapa japAdi na thAya te rahyuM paNa) sArA kRtyAnuM kIDAsthAna, pAparUpI 24ne dUra karavAmAM vAyunA samUha (vaMToLIyA vAyarA) samAna, bhavasamudrane viSe nAva samAna, kalezarUpI agnine meghanI ghaTA samAna, saMpattione saMketasthAna viSe pahoMcADanArI dUtI samAna, svarganI nisaraNI samAna ane muktistrInI priya sakhI evI je jIvadayA teja kare. ( sivRiram ) - yadi grAvA toye tarati taraNiryayudayati, pratIcyA saptAciyadi bhajati zaityaM kathamapi / yadi mApIThaM syAdupari sakalasyA'pi jagataH, prasUte sattvAnAM tadapi na vadhaH kvA'pi sukRtm||26|| 24 22 23 24 25 26 2 28

Page #57
38 mUla ane baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda che zo 26 hAthamA keI paNa prakAre viEA je paththara addhi mApada je pRthvI je pANImAM ma DaLa sati tare upara upara taLiH sUrya riTacavi saMpUrNa evA ri, kari je udaya bataka jagatanI prasUte utpanna karI zake pAme sthAnA prANIyAne katacAm pazcima dizAmAM tapi vApi te paNa kaI jagyAe thati mati je pAme na, vadha; vadha nahi paNa ratyam ThaDAzane kutam puNyane patthara kadI jalamAM tare Uge sUraja pazcima dize, zItala ane agni kadI vali savi jagatanI upare; haveya bhUmaMDala kadI paNa prANino vadha puNyane, utpanna kare nA koI kSetre kai kAle koine. 1 atha -je kadI patthara jaLane viSe tare, sUrya pazcima dizAe udaya pAme. agni keI paNa rIte zItalapaNuM pAme, ane pRthvImaMDaLa sarva jagatanI upara Ave; te paNa jIvahiMsa rUpakArya kayAMya paNa puNya utpanna karatuM nathI. (mAjinIvRtta) sa kamalavanamagnarvAsaraM bhAsvadastA0 taNAvazotsApurva vidhAtA

Page #58
siMdura prakara. 16 11 17 rupamamamajIrNAjjIvitaM kAlakUTA 18 // oja 27 II saH te mANasa kamalavanam kamaLAnA vanane aneH agni pAsethI vAlanuM divasane mAvat stAr sUryanA asta amRtam amRta [thayA pachI sAvavatrAt sanA sukhathI sAdhuvAm kIrtine 3. 19 3 1 dabhilaSati vadhAyaH prANinAM dharmarmicchet // 27 // vivAAt kaleza thakI rupa pAmam roganA nAzane anIti apacAthI nIvitam jIvanane jAherAta viSathakI Amirutti cAhe che vAt ya: haNavAthI je LinAm prANIyAne dharmama dharmane rzvetu mAne che. je AcarIne jIvahiMsA dharmane Icche are, te dekhavA vanane kamalanA agni pAsethI khare cAhe tathA sUryAstakAle divasa jovA cAhatA vila sarpanA mukhathI amRtane kalezathI yazacAhatA. 1 che udaramAMhi aNu cAhe tethI rAga vinAzane, vila jhera khAI jIvana Icche kA mUrkha taNuM kare; huM jIva jevA prANa vhAlA tAharA jima che tane, tima jANaje janamAtrane na karIza dukhiyA anyane. 2 artha:- purUSa jIvahiMsA thakI dhane vAMche che, te purUSa agni pAsethI kamaLanA vanane (jovAne) Icche che. sUryanA asta thayA pachI divasane jovAnI icchA kare che, vaLI sanA

Page #59
- ~ 40 mUla chane baddhagUrjara bhASAnuvAda. mukha thakI amRta, kaleza thakI kIti, ajIrNa thakI zagane nAza, ane jhera khAvAthI jIvitane Icche che. ( vizohitavRttaY ) AyurghataraM vapurvarataraM gotraM garIyastara, vittaM bhUritaraM balaM bahutaraM svAmitvamuccaistaram / ArogyaM vigatAMtaraM trijagati zlAghyatvamalpetara, saMsArAMvunidhi karoti sutaraM cetaH kRpaarttaatrm||28|| che ja28 / uttaram meTAM sApu AyuSane Atham nIre gIpaNuM tIrdhatam lAMbA vitAntaja hamezAM vadhu zarIrane tripati traNe jagatamAM vAtAm atizreSTha kyatvam vakhANa karavA traku kulane - lAyaka paNAne caratanuM ghaNuM meTAM ati atizaya hiMsArAkyunivamasaMsArasAtti dhanane tti kare che. [ garane mUritam atizaya sutaram sukhe tarAya evo varTam balane ta: mana vaghu tAm ghaNAMja pattAkU dayAthI bhojAsvAmitvam prabhupaNAne pele che madhya bhAga jenuM madhyabhAga bhIne jehane karUNAthakI naracitta te, AyuSyane ghaTavA dIyenA karata suMdara zarIrane; moTAI nija kulanI vadhAre dravyane tanuzaktine, svAmipaNuM utkRSTa Ape nitahare savirAgane.

Page #60
siMdUra prakara. 41 loke prazaMsA bahu pamADe janma maraNa jale karI; bhari sadA saMsAra jalanidhi te tarAve jimatarI draSTAnta rAjA megharathanuM jANu haribala macchInuM, rakSaNa kare prabhu vIra tArA daiSi maMkhali putranuM. 2 artha -kRpA (dayA) thakI bhIne che madhyabhAga jene evuM je manuSyanuM citta, te AyuSyane ghaTavAdetuM nathI. zarIrane suMdara banAve che, kuLane moTuM kare che, dravyane vadhAre che, baLamAM vRddhi kare che, maheTAIne vadhAre kare che, niraMtara nirogI rAkhe che, traNa jagamAM mANasonI prazaMsA prApta karAve che, ane saMsArarUpa samudrane sukhe tarI zakAya e banAve che. have cAra kAvya karIne satyane mahimA kahe che. vizvAsAyatanaM vipattidalanaM devaiH kRtArAdhanaM, muktaH pathyadanaM jalAgnizamanaM vyAghroragastaMbhanam / zreyaHsaMvananaM samRddhijananaM saujanyasaMjIvana, kIrtaH kelivanaM prabhAvabhavanaM satyaM vacaH pAvanam // 29 // | | ka 22 - muvaH mekSanA vizcAttAtanam vizvAsanuM ftha anan bhAgamAM khA vAnuM bhAtuM vipattirjana Apattine ni mana pANI tathA daLI nAMkhanAra agninA bhayane zAnakaranAra vai: devatAoe vyo, 3 vAgha tathAsapane tArAdhanakarI che sevAjenI ] taimana aTakAvanAra 1 | 18 sthAna

Page #61
~ ~ ~~~~~~ ~ ~ ~ 4ra mUla chando baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. raMvanana mUkalyANanuM vazI- sTivanam krIDAnuM sthAna karaNa jamAva mavana prabhAvanuM ghara sakrikananam ddhine satyam va: satya vacana -kIrtinuM ApanAra vana pavitra tu vacana sAcuM bolaje vizvAsanuM te sthAna che, Apattine paNa nAza tethI sevatA sura tehane, bhAtA svarUpa zivapaMtha jAtAM jala analanI bIkane, dUra kare aTakAvanAruM vAghane vili sarpane. vali mekSane svAdhIna karavA heta uttama teha che, samRddhine nipajAvanArUM sujanatAnA lAbhane; Apeja krIDAvana valine kIrtinuM mahimAtaNuM. te geha jANa pramANamAM hita belasAcuM nitabhaluM. 2 artha -he bhavya ja? vizvAsanA sthAnarUpa Apattione nAza karanArUM, devatAoe paNa jenuM ArAdhana kareluM che evuM, mokSamArgane viSe bhAtArUpa, jaLa tathA agninA bhayane zamAvanArUM, vAgha tathA sapane thaMbhAvanAruM, mokSanuM vazIkaraNa samRddhine utpanna karanAruM, sujanatAne nipajAvanAruM, kIrtinuM kIDAvana, ane mahimAnA ghararUpa evuM je pavitra satyavacana teja bole. yazA yasmAdbhasmIbhavati vanavaheriva vanaM, nidAnaM duHkhAnAM yadavaniruhANAM jalamiva / 1 8 9 10. na yatra syAcchAyA''tapa iva tapaHsaMyamakathA, 23.20 . 25 :24 22 kathaMcittanmithyAvacanamabhidhatte na matimAn // 6 //

Page #62
siMdura prakara. 43 che govA rU0 anihALAnuM vRkSanuM kAraNa cA: jaza kam $va jala jema tharamA je asatya vaca nA, catra sthA, je asatya nathI mAM nathI hotI mamamavati naSTa thaI jIya chA, paDachAye jAya che. A phuva sUryanA tApamAM vanavA dAvAnalathI tapa: saMyama rAzA tapa saMya6 jema manI vAta vanam jagala vArita keI vakhata paNa nivAnA kAraNabhUta tatu miyAna te asatya, vacanane surakSAnAm duHkhenuM mitte 2 bela nathI candra je asatya mafsamAna DAhyo mANasa jima vana khele dAvAgni cage tema yaza jethI bale. vRkSanuM kAraNa jema jala che tema duHkhane hetu je; jima sUryanA taDakA viSe chAyA na have tima jihAM, tapanI vimala saMyamataNI nA vAta paNa have jarA. 1 juThA vayaNane bolatAM tapanI tathA saMyamataNI, ArAdhanA niSphala ane heve karela bhale ghaNI e bhAva sAco dIla dhArI kaSTa Ave to bhale, paNa vacana khATuM nA vade matimaMta vasurAja smare. 20 artha-jema dAvAgnithI vana bhasma thAya che, tema je asatya vacanathI yaza bharama thAya che (nAza pAme che), vaLI je asatyavacana jaLa jema vRkSanA kAraNarUpa che, tema duHkhanAM heturUpa che, ane vaLI je asatya vacanane viSe,

Page #63
44 mUla chanda baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda, ^^^^^^^ mann sUryanA taDakAne viSe jema chAyA na hoya, tema tapa ane saMyamanI kathApaNa hotI nathI, evA asatya vacanane buddhimAna purUSe kaSTa Ave chate paNa elatA nathI. have asatyapaNAnA deze batAve che. | (caMrAsthavRttam) asatyamapratyayamUlakAraNa, kuvAsanAsana samRddhivAraNam / vipannidAnaM paravaMcanorjitaM, kRtAparAdhaM kRtibhirvivarjitam // 31 // | moja rU| vipatta nivAma ApattinuM atyam juThuM vacana pratyaya mUDha rApa avi. ' para vaMcana kiMta parAyAne zvAsanuM mukhya kAraNa chetaravAmAM catura guruvAranA ra1 pApanuM ghara | zatA pApam aparAdhavALuM siddhi vApama traddhInuM timira paMDitAe vAraNa karanAra | vivatima tajeluM che vizvAsapAtra bane na leke purUSa jene uccarI, ghara pApa buddhi taNuMja je che addhine reke valI; ApattinuM kAraNa ane balavaMta ThagavA aparane, karanAra gune savano je budha taje te vitathane. 1 artha -avizvAsanuM mULa kAraNa, mAThI vAsanA eTale pApa buddhinuM ghara, lakSamIne vAranA, ApattienuM kAraNa, anya kAraNa

Page #64
siMdUra prakara. 45 janone chetaravAmAM baLavAna ane aparAdhI evuM je asatya vacana, tene paMDita janee tAjeluM che. have satya vacanane prabhAva jaNAve che. (zArdUlavikrIDitavRttam ) 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 tasyA'gnirjalamarNavaH sthalamarirmitraM surAH kiMkarAH, 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 kAMtAraM nagaraM girigaMhamahiaulyaM mRgaarimNgH| 13 28 pAtAle bilamastramutpaladalaM vyAlaH zRgAlI viSa, pIyUSaM viSamaM samaM ca vacanaM satyAJcitaM vakti yaH // 32 // mRgAriH siDa mRgaH 295 mA pAtAlam ta bilam mIrA ne astram astra utpala dalam umasana patra // zloka 12 // tasya te satya yAtanArane agniH patA jalam pANI nyA arNavaH samudra sthalam bhAna yo ariH zatru mitram sAmanA surAH vatA kiMkarAH nAnA kAntAram me nagaram nagara giriH 55ta gRham 52 vA.. ahiH sarpa mAlyam mAlA nyo vyAlaH dRSTa hAthI zRgAlaH ziyA navA viSam 32 pIyUSam mabhRtA viSamam, samam hIna sthAna paNa sukha kAraka thAya che satyAzcitam satyatA yuta vacanane vakti yaHne mANasayole cha

Page #65
mUla char mUla cho baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. je vacana sAcAM bolatAM tene anala jalarUpa bane, sthala rU5 thAya samuddha zatru je mitra sama te bane; deve kare tasa sevanA vili vana nagara rUpe bane, ghararUpa parvata saMpaje vali sarpa paNa mAlA bane. 1 siMha hariNu sama thAye valI pAtAla chidra samuM bane, hathiyAra patra samuM kamalanA gaja ziyAla same mane, viSa thAya amRtarUpa duHkhanuM sthAna sukhadAyaka bane, harizcaMdra rAjA Teka rAkhI satyanI sukhiye bane. 2. artha -je purUSa satyatAyukta vacana le che, tene agni jaLasamAna, samudra sthaLasamAna, zatru mitrasamAna, devatA sevakasamAna; vana nagarasamAna, parvata gharasamAna, sarpa phUlanI mALAsamAna, siMha hariNasamAna, pAtALa chidrasamAna zastra kamaLapatrasamAna, hAthI ziyALasamAna, viSa amRtasamAna, ane viSama sthAna saMpattinA sthAna samAna thAya che, have adattAdAna vrata varNave che. (mAjinIvRttanuM ) tamabhilapati sidvistaM vRNIte samRddhi stamabhisarati kotirmucate taM bhvaattiH| spRhayati sugatistaM nekSate durgatista. 26 24 251 3 4 2 pariharati vipattaM yo na guNAtyadattam // 33 //

Page #66
sijara prakara. sTora rU mAHi saMsAranI pIDA ta te mANasanI spRhayati riche cha bamiTakari IcchA kare che suti uttama gati tam te mANasane siddhi mukti na, Aire nathI jotI ta je te purUSane vare che kutiH kharAba gati saddhiH saMpatti diti tyAga kare che ta samiti tenI pAse vipatte Apatti Ave che na je mANasa, nahi tti: jaza gRhUti prahaNa kare muJcate ta cha attam na ApeluM (cArI) dIdhA vinAnI vastu je nara grahaNa karatA ne jarI, mukti cahe tene vare saghalI malI saMpada valI; caza jAya tenI pAsa pIDA bhavataNa tene taje, vAMche sugati tene sadA tima mugati sAmuM nA jue. 1. Apatti choDe tehane dIdhela vastu je grahe, mahimA ghaNe vrata niyama ke je dhare te ziva lahe; letAM vagara Apela vastu duHkha have anyane, sukha ApatAMbudha uNu jalajima bheLavIne duHkhane.2. ethe-je purUSa nahiM ApeluM arthAt pArakuM (kAMI paNa) nathI grahaNa karato te purUSanI mukti IcchA kare che, samRddhi tene vare che, yaza tenI pAse jAya che, saMsAranAM dukha tene tajI de che, sugati te purUSanI vAMchA kare che, durgati tenA sAmuM jotI nathI, ane vipatti te tene tyAga ja kare che.

Page #67
48 mUla chando baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda have adatta nahi grahaNa karanArane phAyadA jaNAve che. ( zivarInovRttam ) 7 1 3 5 E 4 ra adattaM nA''datte kRtasukRtakAmaH kimapi yaH, 12 11 13 10 9 zubhazreNistasmin vasati kalahaMsIva kamale / 18 . 14 19 20 16. 17 15 vipattasmAddUraM vrajati rajanIvA~baramaNe - 23 26 21 22 vinItaM vidyeva tridivazivalakSmI bhajati tm|| 34 // // oja rUpa // adattam nahi ApelI vastu 7 AvRtta nathI grahaNa karatA ta mudbhuta vAmaH puNyanI IcchA rAkhanAra ditti kaIpaNa caH je mANasa zumazreLiH kalyANanI para MparA tasmin te purUSane viSe vati vase che tasmAt te purUSathI TUra prajJati vegaLI jatI rahe che ratnanI va rAtrInI peThe azrvara maLe: sUrya thakI vinItam vinayavALA mANu sane vidyAdava vidyA jema tema trivi svarganI ziva meAkSanI hakSmIH lakSmI je te mati maLe che. dUlI va rAjahu sI jema mahe kamaLamAM viSar Apatti tam te mANasane karanAra IcchA puNyanI je aNu didheluM nA liye, jima kramala upara rAjahaMsI meAjhathI vAseA kare; te jana viSe gaNu puNya kare| tima sakala bhAve vase, vali sUryathI jimarAta bhAge tema tethI duHkha khase. 1

Page #68
vvwvw siMdUra prakara. www vidyA vinayanarane bhaje jima tema lakSmI svarganI, vali mekSanI tene bhaje nita ucita melApe karI; saghalA guNe bhAkhyA budhe hitakAja trIjAgrata taNuM, paccakhANa kara tuM jIva jANI Ima adattAdAnanA. ra. atha-puNyanI IcchA karanAro je manuSya, keIpaNa adatta padArtha letA nathI, te purUSane viSe, kamalane viSe jema rAjahaMsI rame che, tema kalyANane samUha vAsa kare che, vaLI sUryathI jema rAtrI nAsI jAya che, tema te purUSathI vipatti dUra jatI rahe che, ane jema vidyA, vinayi purUSa pAse Ave che, tema svarga ane mokSanI lakSmI te purUSane seve che. have be kAvyamAM adattanA doSa batAve che. ( ghUMTavijAtivRtta). yannirvatitakIrtidharmanidhanaM sarvAMgasAM sAdhanaM, pronprIlabadhabaMdhanaM viracitAkliSTAzayodbodhanam / daurgatyaikanibaMdhanaM kRtastugatyAzleSasaMrodhanaM, 14 11 10 12 13 protsappatpradhanaM jighRkSati na taddhAmAnadattaM dhanam // 35 // che ko rUpa che sAdhanam kAraNa dos prakaTa thatA che . ca je nahi ApeluM dhana [ jethI nita karyo che vadhu vaMdhanam vadha tathA baMdhana jAtiM kInri tathA ghamane vistarata karyo che niyana nAza jeNe vi, Azaya duSTa abhiprAya vArA samagra Apatti- | dhana pragaTa jeNe - pAnuM | vaiti durgatinuM ,

Page #69
50 mUla cho baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. para viMdhanam asAdhAraNa vikRti grahaNa karavAne kAraNa zrata karyuM che. ja nahi suti AmA sugatinA | melApanuM tat te rodha nivAraNa jeNe dhamAna buddhimAna koI dhanam maraNane mAm pavU na ApeluM prApta karAvanAra dhana; cerI kIti to dhanane valI saMhAra je karavA thakI, kAraNa sakala aparAdhanuM je prakaTa have je thakI vadha tema baMdhana prakaTa karatuM jeha nIca abhiprAyane, dAridrayanuM je mukhya kAraNa rokatuM je sugatine. 1. vali maraNa have jethI te aNudiyela dhanAdine, nA grahaNa karavA icchatA matimaMta rasiyA nijahite; A kAryathI zuM lAbha ne valI ghera lAbha thaze mane, e karI suvicAra Adara nitya suMdara kAryane. 2 artha:-jenAthI kIrti tathA dhanane nAza thAya che, je sarva aparAdhenuM kAraNarUpa che, jenAthI prahAra baMdhana Adi pragaTa thAya che, je duSTa abhiprAyane pragaTa kare che, je daridratAnuM asAdhAraNa kAraNa che, je sugatine prApta karatAM nivAraNa kare che, ane jenAthI maraNa thAya che, evuM je adatta dhana, tene buddhimAna purUSe grahaNa karatA nathI. (nivRtta) parajanamanaHpIDAkrIDAvanaM vadhabhAvanA bhavanamavanivyApivyApallatAghanamaMDalam

Page #70
- siMdUra prakara. 51 10 kugatigamane mArgaH svargApavargapurArgalaM, niyatamanupAdeyaM steyaM nRNAM hitakAMkSiNAm // 36 // | tra rUda che | mati jAmane narakAdi gajajJanamana - parAyA mANa timAM senA mananA nA rastA jevuM lIlAvanamu duHkhane ramavA apapura svarga athavA kIDAnA vana jevuM mekSarUpI nagara(nAbAraNAMne vadha bhAvanA, bhavanam hisAna anU bhuMgaLa jevuM vicAranuM ghara niyata nizcaye avani cApi pRthvImAM anupam prahaNa karavA A phelAyalI . lAyaka nathI joram cerInuM dhana cApattA ApattirUpI manuSyone velemAM dita thaikSiNAma hitanI vanasTama meghanA samUha jevuM IcchAvALA ramavA bagIce pIDane je parajanonA manataNI, hiMsA taNI tima bhAvanAnuM geha phelAI rahI; je vizvamAM Apattio te rUpa latAo siMcavA, A atrata tIjuM gaNu sarIkhuM dIsatuM valI meghanA. 1 kumati javAno mArga dvAre svargamukti nagarataNuM, bhuMgaLa sarIkhuM jeha kIdhuM te dhanAdika corInA hita vAMchanArA mAnane joI levuM nahIM, ahakAla vastu te Take che nyAya rIte je lahI. 2 ' artha-anya janenA mananI pIDAne ramavAnA vana samAna, hiMsAnI ciMtavanAnA ghararUpa, pRthvIne viSe phelAI

Page #71
para mUla chanda ddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. rahelI je ApadArUpI latAe, tene vadhAravAmAM meghanA samUha samAna, mugatine viSe javAnA bhAgarUpa, tathA svarga ane mokSapurInA bAraNe AgaLIA (bhagaLa) rUpa evuM je adatta (cArI) te nicce hitavAMchaka janee grahaNa karavA egya nathI. have para strIgamana karanArane geraphAyadA dekhADe che. 12 9 sohitavRtam). 15 16 17 18 dattastena jagatyakIrtipaTa ho gotre maSIkUrcakaH, cAritrasya jalAMjalirguNagaNArAmasya dAvAnalaH / _20 19 21 23 22 saMketaH sakalApadAM zivapuradvAre kapATo dRDhaH, *kAmAtastyajati prabodhayati vA svastrIM parastrIMna yH||37 che roja rU7 | guNAkA guNa samUhanA AgAmI bagIcAne raH vagaDAvyo havAnA dAvAnala Apyo tene te mANase taH AvavAnI saMjJA karI gati jagatamAM ravi pAm badhI Aatipada apajazanela pattione jaH kerA zivapurAmekSanagaranA bAraNe jo potAnA kulamAM vAdaH kapATa, kamADa (jayA) : rUNAIne kace kA majabuta trisTa cAritrane 4m zIla, brahmacarya 48 ThaMDI jalanI aMjalI | ena je mANase ApI; bagADayuM ' nigama pitAnuM * * zIlaM yena nilaM viluptamakhilaM trailokyacintAmaNiH ji vAra vAMkA

Page #72
si dUra prakara vinun lAgyuM, agnim madhu khATu caihoyanitAmi: traNe lAkamAM ci'tAmaNi jevu nijanAra elAve na tima je nAra paratI nA taje, apakIti kerA DhAla vagaDAvyA jagatamAM te jane nijagAtra upare pherabyA kUcA mazIneA caraNane, ApI jalAMjali mUlathI zuM kA sUjhacu tehane. 1. dAvAgni saLagAvyA are guNa samUharUpa ArAmamAM, nija pAsa elAvI vipatti sakala teNe palakamAM; vila mekSarUpa nagarI taNA deI kamADA bAraNAM, te mUkha jIve adha kIdhA bhUlamAM zuM che maNA. 3. artha :-kAmathI pIDAelA je mANasa peAtAnI strIne elAvatA nathI ane parastrIne tajatA nathI, teNe jagatane viSe apakIti rUpa Dhola vagaDAvyeA che. peAtAnA geAtranI upara pharanAI (meza) nA sUcaDA rajyeA che. saMyamane jalAMjali ApI che arthAt cAritra tenAthI dUra rahe che; guNu samUharUpI udyAnane viSe dAvAnaLa saLagAvyeA che, sarva Apattione peAtAnI pAse kheAlAvI che, ane meAkSarUpI nagarInA dvArane viSe kamADa mabhuta aMdha karyA che. have traNa kAvye karIne zIlavratanA mahimA kahe che. vyAghravyAlajalAnalAdirvipadasteSAM vrajati kSayaM, . 10 kalyANAni samullasaMti vibudhAH sAnnidhyamadhyAsate / 15 13 14 16. 19 kIrtiH sphUrtimiyati yAtyupacayaM dharmaH praNazyatyacaM, 21 22 2 svarnirvANasukhAni saMnidadhate ye zIlamAvibhrate // 38 //

Page #73
54 mUla chattA baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda che jovA 28 ! cAra bese che; sahAya kare che hatiH tharA zAtra: vAva Faa vistArane cAi hAthI athavA sarSa caMddhi pAme che. , naTa pANI, agni yAti pAme che Avi vipavigerenI Apa 3patrayam vRddhine RSA, te purUSanI [ttiyo dharma dharma vitti pAme che prArata nAza pAme che layama nAzane dham pApa pacAni uttama kAryo H nija suvAni - tathA mekSanA sukha ragati vRddhine pAme che | kavidha pAse Ave che , vidhAH devatAo je 4 vire je mANanigama najIkamAM; pAse so zIlane dhAraNa kare che. je bhAgyavaMtA mAnave zIla nirmaluM dhAraNa kare, sape tathA gaja duSTa siMho vAgha jala agni save; Apatti teonI haThe kalyANa sAdhana vali vadhe, kIti lahe vistAra pAme dharma puSTi durita Tale. 1 sukha svarganA tima muktinA Ave najIka teo taNI, tejasvio teo ane balavaMta cirajIvita dhaNI; saMsthAnane saMghayaNa pAme pravara zIlane sAdhatA, vaMdana karAye harigathI nita siMhAsana besatA. 2 artha-je mANase zIla vratane dhAraNa kare che, temanI vAgha, sarpa jaLa, agni pramukhanI Apattio nAza pAme che, kalyANa vRddhi pAme che, devatAo sahAya kare che, kIti

Page #74
siMdura prakara. vistAra pAme che, dharma poSaNa (vRddhi) pAme che, pApa nAza pAme che, tathA svarga ane mokSanAM sukha pAsamAM Ave che. (mArinItta) 1 ) harati kulakalaMka lupate pApapaMkaM, sukRtamupacinoti shlaaghytaamaatnoti| namayati suravarga haMti durgopasarga, 12 11 14 13. 17 1 2 15 16 racayati zucizIlaM svargamokSau salIlam // 39 // che sTora rU . jAtaneti phelAve che najara namAve che harati dU2 43 cha suvA devatAonA samUhane yuddham kulanA kalaMkane tti haNe che huMpaNe nAza kare che phu 3pa6 bhayaMkara upapApa paMjAma pAparUpI kAdavane tti Ape che [kavane suratam puNyane zuri zakU pavitra zIla vinoti vadhAre che mokSa svarga tathA mokSane jjAtAm prazaMsAne || pachI ramata mAtramAM kulanuM kalaMka hare vimalazIla pApa rUpa kAdavataNe, karenAza puNya vadhAranAruM bhayaMkara upasagane. saMhAra karanAruM prasAnA kare vistArane, suragaNu namAve ramata mAtre ghe amara ghara mukitane. 1. artha -nirmaLa evuM zIlavata-kuLanA kalaMkanuM haraNa kare che, pAparUpI kAdavane nAza kare che, puNyane vadhAre kare che,

Page #75
pa sUla inphrA kharce gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. praza'sAnA vistAra kare che, devatAonA samUhane namAve che, bhayaMkara upasane haNe che. tathA ramata mAtramAM svaga ane mAkSane Ape che. E 4 5 7 10 11 12 toyatyagnirapi trajatyahirapi vyAghro'pi sAraMgati, 14 15 16 17 18 1 9 20 21 vyAlo'pyazvati parvatA'pyupalati kSveDo'pi pIyUSati / 22 23 24 27 pa 26 30 vighno'pyutsavati priyatyarirapi krIDAtaDAgatyapAM, - raha 31 32 ( zArdUlavikrIDitavRttam ) 13 28 33 nAtho'pi svagRhatyavyApi nRNAM zIlaprabhAvAddhruvam // 40 // || jorja 40 || soti pANI jevA thAya che agni: atti agni paNa vRtti puSpanI mAlA jevA thAya che. atti: atti saMpa paNa vyApraH pi vAgha paNa sati hari jevA thAyache vyAjaH api duSTa hAthI paNa ati dhADA jevA thAya che vRtta: ati parvata paNa 35ti paththara jevA thAya che zvetaH atti jhera paNa povRtti amRta jevuM thAya che vighnaH Si vighna paNa unnati utsava jevu thAya che priyaMti sagAM jevA thAya che a:i vi zatru paNa zIlA takrAti ramavAnA taLAva jevA thAya che apAMnAtha: atti samudra paNa svAti pAtAnA ghara jevu thAya che aDhI atti jagala paNa tRSNAm manuScAne sImamAvAta zIlanA prabhAdhrum nizcaye [ vathI

Page #76
siMdUra prakara zIlanA prabhAve nizcaye janane anala jala sama mane, sarpa ane mAlA sarIkhA vAdha hariN same ane; hAthI ane dhADA sarIkhA acala patthara sama ane, viSa amiya hAve hradAyaka vighna paNa heAvekSaNe 1. nijazatru heAve mitra jaladhi vara taLAva samA ane. nita khelavAne tema nija ghara sArikhI aTavI ane; sthUli bhaTTa munirAje tathA te zrAddo sudarzane, anukUla upasargo sahIne sAcavyu` nijazIlane. arthaH-zIlavratanA prabhAvathI manuSyane nakkI agni jaLasamAna, sarpa puSpanI mALAsamAna, vAgha hariNasamAna, hAthI gheADAsamAna, parvata pattharasamAna, jhera amRtasamAna, vighna utsavasamAna, zatru mitrasamAna, samudra krIDA karavAnA sarAvarasamAna ane aTavI peAtAnA gharasamAna thAya che. have cAra kAvye karIne parigrahanuM vivecana kare che. ra 3 1 p 4 kAluSyaM janayan jaDasya racayan dharmadrumonmUlanaM, 6 8. klizyanItikRpAkSamAkamalinIlabhAMbudhiM varddhayan / 10 11 13 maryAdAtaTamudrujan zubhamanohaMsapravAsaM dizan, 17 19 18 14 15 16 kiM na klezakaraH parigrahanadIpUraH pravRddhiH gataH // 41 // ||jJeja ? // jIvam kharAma vicAra nayana utpanna karanAra 12 7 narakSya jaDe mANasane svayam karanAra dharmakuonyUhanam dha rUpI vRkSanuM ukheDavuM

Page #77
mUla chabdo baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda riyara vikheranAra zumamanokavA zubha mananati, kRpA, kSamA, nyAyadayA rUpI haMsane dezavaTe ne kSamArUpI briAn ApanAra miTinIH kamalInIne fja vAvaH zuM kaleza karato nathI ? mAdhuram labhapI savaya vadhAranAra [ mudrane Tda nalIpUra: parigraharUpI | nadIne pravAha mAtaram aryAdArUpI taTane | pravRddhinuM vRddhine dukAna pIDA karato zataH pAmela vadhatuM nadInuM pUra bagADe jema nirmala nIrane, mUcha nadInuM pUra bagADe tema jaDanA cittane, vadhatuM nadInuM pUra jima kAMThe rahelAM vRkSane, sUchI nadInuM pUra ukhADe tema dharma vRkSane. vadhatuM nadInuM pUra paDe poyaNIone yathA, mUcha nadInuM para karUNuM kSAMti nItine tathA; vadhatuM nadInuM pUra pamADe vRddhi jema samudrane, parigraha nadInuM para vadhAre tema lebha samudane. 2. vadhatu nadInuM pare bhAge jema kAMThAo sahI, parigraha nadInuM para maryAdA svarUpa taTane ahIM vadhatuM nadInuM para uDADe jema saghalA haMsane, parigraha nadInuM pura uDADe tema zubha manahaMsane. 3 mammaNa ane nRpa naMda ghasatA hAthana cAlyA gayA. mUcha parigraha ema dazavaikAlike gurU kahI gayA jyAM lAbha lebha vadhe tihAM je adhika mAtra sehata, avaLe karIne lebhane tu thAbhale saMtaSiyA. 4.

Page #78
59 siMdUra prakara. atha:-jema vRddhi pAmeluM nadInuM pUra nirmaLa jaLane malIne kare che, tema vRddhi pAmeluM parigraharUpI nadInuM pUra paNa mUrkha manuSyanA cittane malAna kare che. jema vRddhi pAmeluM nadInuM pUra kAMThe rahelA vRkSone ukheDI nAMkhe che, tema vRddhi pAmeluM parigraharUpI nadInuM pUra paNa dharmarUpI vRkSane ukheDI nAMkhe che. jema vRddhi pAmeluM nadInuM pUra kamalinIone pIDA kare che, tema vRddhi pAmeluM parigraharUpI nadInuM pUra paNa nIti dayA ane kSamArUpa kamalinIne poDA kare che. jema vRddhi pAmeluM nadInuM pUra samudrane vRddhi pamADe che, tema vRddhi pAmeluM parigraharUpI nadInuM pUra paNa lebharUpI samudrane vRddhi pamADe che. jema vRddhi pAmeluM nadInuM pUra kAMThAone toDI nAMkhe che, tema vRddhi pAmeluM parigraharUpI nadInuM pUra paNa dharmarUpa maryAdAnA taTarUpa cAritrane ukheDI nAMkhe che. temaja vRddhi pAmeluM nadInuM pUra jema haMsone. uDADI mUke che, tema vRddhi pAmeluM parigraharUpI nadInuM pUra paNa zubha manarUpI haMsane uDADI mUke che. evuM je navavidha parigraharUpI nadInuM pUra, te vRddhi pAme chate zuM kalezakArI nathI ? arthAt che ja. | ( nivRtta6 ) kalahakalabhaviMdhyaH krodhagRdhrazmazAna, vyasanabhujagaraMdhra dvessdsyuprdossH| 1 dhana, dhAnya, kSetra, ghara, rUpuM, senuM, trA ane catuSpada. taLa pada

Page #79
60 mUla chando mA~ gUrjara bhASAnuvAda sukRtavanadavAgnimarduvAMbhodavAyurnayanalinatuSAro'tyarthamarthAnurAgaH // 42 // 7 . 9 || Ada 3 || chaThThuM haMma vidhya: leza rUpI hAthIne vasavA vidhya parvata jevA kSetra mAnaM krodharUpI gIdhane vasavA zamazAna jevA jvalanamunA duHkharUpI sane rahevAna randraH khIla jevA sTepalyu dveSarUpI cArane mATe prajJeSa: rAtrI jevA mutavana puNyarUpI vanate bALavAmAM suvAgni: dAvAnala jevA mA amor mRdutArUpI meghane uDADavAmAM vAyu: pavana jevA narvAhana nyAyarUpI kamalane mALavAmAM tuSAraH barapha jevA anyane atizaya arthAnuAH dravyane viSe prema je vidhyugiri sama lezarUpa hAthIne vasavA sadA, zamazAna jevA krAdharUpI gIdhane vasavA sadA; je rAphaDA sama duHkharUpI sarpane vasavA sadA, vila rAta sarakhA dveSa rUpI cArane pharavA sadA. dAvAgni sarakhA mAlavAne puNyarUpa vanane sadA. vila vAyu jevA saralatArUpa medhane dUra nAMkhavA; jehIma jevA nyAyarUpI pAcaNIne mAlavA, te lAbhane cetana tajo jo cAhanA zivapura javA. 2. * aH-dravyane viSe atyaMta prIti che te kalezarUpI hAthIne rahevA viMdhyAcaLa samAna che, krodharUpI gIdhapakSIne rahevAne zamazAna tulya che, duHkharUpI sarpane rahevAne rADA 1.

Page #80
sira 2. jevo che, ane dveSarUpI corane rAtrI samAna che. vaLI te puNyarUpI vanane (mALavAne) dAvAgnisamAna, namratArUpI meghane (nAza karavAne) vAyusamAna ane nyAyarUpI kamalinI, (pAya) ne (nAza 42pAne) hIma samAna che. ( zArdUlavikrIDita vRttam ) pratyarthI prazamasya mitramadhRtohasya vizrAmabhUH, 7 8 9 10 11 pApAnAM khanirApadAM padamasaddhyAnasya lIlAvanam / 18 19 vyAkSepasya nidhirmadasya sacivaH zokasya hetuH kale, 2 2 20 21 kelIvezma parigrahaH parihRteryogyo viviktAtmanAm // 43 // ||shlok 43 // vyAkSepasya vyAsatAnu pratyarthI zatru nidhiH sara prazamasya zAntinA madasya mahanA mitram bhitra sacivaH bhatrI adhRteH madhiratAnA zokasya / mohasya mohana hetuH 1295 vizrAmabhUH vizAbhAnu sthAna kaleH sezana pApAnAmU pAyAnI kelIvezma 2bhAnu mAna khaniH pAra parigrahaH zrI dhanavirenI bhUchI ApadAm mApattiyAnu pahihRteH chAupAne padam sthAna yogyaH dAyacha asaddhayAnasya zaidhyAna viviktAtmanAm vivaDI 53SAne lIlAvanam // vana ....,

Page #81
6ra mUla cho baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. upazama taNo je zatru aNa saMtoSane che mitra je, vizrAma bhUmi mehanI vali pApanI je khANa che, ApattionuM ThANa krIDAvana tathA durgAnanuM, abhimAnane maMtrI tathA kAraNa valI je zokanuM. 1. bhaMDAra vyAkulatA taNe ghara kalezane ramavA taNuM, te parigraha jANa kIdhuM paMDite thoDe ghaNuM; vali vina have sAdhavAmAM dharmane tenA vize, che cheDavAne yogya te Ima vara vivekI mAnaze. : artha -upazamanA zatrurUpa, asateSanA mitra samAna, mehanI vizrAmabhUmi, pApanI khANa, ApattionuM sthAna, azubha dhyAnanuM kIDAvana, vyAkuLatAne bhaMDAra, ahaMkArane maMtrI, zokane hetu, ane kalezane ramavAnuM ghara, e je parigraha che, te vivekI purUSae tyAga karavA lAyaka che. vahnistRpyati nedhanairiha yathA nAMbhobhiraMbhonidhi, stavanmohaghano ghanairapi dhaturna sNtussyti| 10 17 20 18 19 21 25 24 23 26 27 na tvevaM manute vimucya vibhavaM niHzeSamanyaM bhavaM, 28 22 29 30 35 33 32 34 yAtyAtmA tadahaMmudhaiva vidhAmyenAMsi bhuuyaaNsikim?||44|| che govA chacha . | , thA ahIM jema patiH agni ja nahi suti = sa thatA nathI ! asi : jala vaDe lAkaDAMthI saMniSi samudra

Page #82
siMkara prakara. sadA tenI mAphaka vimavaF vaibhavane AdadhanaH ghaNA mehavALe niSad badhA jo ari ghaNuM paNa cama bhavanuM bIjA bhava paH dhanavaDe yAti jAya che [ pratye GrH jIva ta, aThTham teTalA mATe huM naraMtuSyati nathI saMtoSa pAmate muvA pava phegaTa ja, vidadhAmi 37 tu parva manune e pramANe unAMti pApone jANato nathI ke mUri ghaNuM vimukya choDIne tane | vim zA mATe bahu lAkaDA nAMkhatAM paNa agni tRpti lahe nahI, maha nIrathI paNa tRti pAme nA samudra yathA sahI. dhanaAdimAM Asakitano dharanAra mAnava nA lahe, saMtoSane dravyAdi je pAme ghaNAye to bhale. te ema mAne nA are A sava dravyAdika tajI, parabhava javAne ekale huM poTha pApa taNuM sajI; nA Avaze lavaleza sAthe yAda paNa nA Avaze, te kAja kenA pApa phogaTa baha karUM huM mada vaze. 2. athaH--jema A lekane viSe ghaNAM kANethI agni ane jaLathI samudra tRpti pAmatuM nathI, tema mehathI vyApta e jIva ghaNA dravyathI paNa saMtoSa pAmatuM nathI. paraMtu te ema nathI mAnate ke. AtmA te samasta vaibhavane taka daIne bIjo janma prApta kare che, mATe huM zAmATe nakAmA vadhAre pApa kare ?

Page #83
13 11 17 mUla cha-- bagUrjara bhASAnuvAda, have krodhane jItavAne be kAvyamAM upadeza Ape che. yo mitraM madhunA vikArakaraNe saMtrAsasaMpAdane, sarpasya prativimaMgadahane saMsArciSaH sodrH|| 15 14 caityanyasya niSUdane viSataroH sabrahmacArI ciraM, sakrAdhaH kuzalAbhilASakuzalaiH pronmuulmunmuulytaam|| ovA cha ! toH bhAi jaH je koi raMtacarca jJAnane nijo nAza karavAmAM mitra mitra vigatoH jherI jhADanA madhunA madirAne vivAda che vikAra utpanna rasadAra je vijU ghaNA kAlathI karavAmAM : : te krodha siMgApa laMpa trAsa utpanna guraDha kalyANane karavAmAM maDhASa cAhavAmAM 4 sapanA rAtre catura mANasoe vivizvam jevo komUtram mULamAMthI aMdane zarIrane bALavAmAM | jUtAm ukheDI nAkhavo sattA: agnine joie traNa yogamAM karavA vikAre dArUno je mitra che, upajAvavAmAM bIkane je sarSa je krodha che, bhrAtA analane bAlavAne aMgane je tAharA, viSavRkSane sAdharmi je nANane visAvavA. 1

Page #84
siMdUra prakara. te kedhane hita cAhavAmAM kuzala purUSa cheda, jhaTa mUlathIja na tima kare je vadhata vyAdhi jehave; sukha kAja nAMhI tema vadhatA agni je jANaje, vali caMDakauzika sarpane paNa A samaya saMbhAlaje. 2. artha-je krodha (cittane viSe) vikAra karavAmAM madyane mitra che; tathA trAsa utpanna karavAmAM sarSanI je, zarIrane bALavAne agninI che, ane jJAnano nAza karavAmAM atizayapaNe viSa vRkSanI je che te krodhano pitAnA hitane cAhavAmAM kuzaLa evA purUSoe mULathIja uchera kare. - (nivRttama) prazamapayasA sikto mukti tapazcaraNadrumaH / yadi punarasau pratyAsattiM prakopahavirbhujA, bhajati labhate bhasmIbhAvaM tadA viphalodayaH // 46 // che jevA kadda che | murimakSane ruti phaLe che; phaLa Ape che | tapazcarakunaH tapazcaryA ane jita utpanna karI che cAritra rUpI eka eka kalyANanI paMkti jari punaH je vaLI [vRkSa e tapa ane caritra rUpI vRkSa prasUna pahaMta pupanI zreNi kalyANaninajIkapaNAne (pAse) pro viSNunaH krodharUpI kAma para zAMtirUpI agninI hiro ITAyele jalavaDe | mati bhaje, se. (ve)

Page #85
mUla chando baddha gurjara bhASAnuvAda, viddhotya: lanA khAvathI rahita evA jamatte pAme che maLI mAnuM bhasmapaNAne hA tyAre kalyANanI zreNi svarUpa uttama phUlAnI zreNine, jeNe karI utpanna--si cAyu* prazama jalathIja je tapane caraNurUpa jhADa te vara-meAkSa phalane ApatuM, paNa kreAdha rUpI agninI je najIkamAM te Avatu 1 te pAmatu phalane nahIMne zIghra rAkhADI thatuM, agni dIye du:kha Aja bhavamAM bheda A nA bhUla-tuM; A krodha A bhavamAM tathA parabhava viSe ghe duHkhane, jene laine krodha pragaTe dUra karaje tehune. 2. a:-jeNe kalyANanI patirUpa puNyanI zreNine utpanna karI che, ane je zAMtirUpI jaLathI siMcAyuM che evu je tapa ane cAritrarUpI vRkSa che, te meAkSane Ape che; paraMtu jo e vRkSa krodharUpI agninI pAse jAya, teA te phaLa nahi prApta karatAM rAkha thaI (maLI) jAya che. krodhanA DhASo jaNAve che." re have e kAvye karIne - kAraNu AgaLanA zlAkanI avataraNA cheH-- ( zArdUlaviauhitavRttam ) saMtApaM tanu bhinatti vinayaM sauhArddamutsAdayatyudvegaM janayatyavadyavacanaM sUte vidhatte kalim // 7 10 12 1 ra 13 15 17 16 kItitati durmatiM vitarati vyAhaMti puNyodayaM, E 19 1 18 20 rapa. 22 21 23 datte yaH kugati sa hAtumucito roSaH sadoSaH satAm // 47 //

Page #86
eka 47 saMtApam cittanA udvegane tanuo vistAre che mitti nAza kare che vinayam vivekane (nA) sauhArdam mitratAnA rastAtti nAza kare che uddep ucATane nati utpanna kare che avAvavanam kharAba vasa nI te utpanna kare che viyatta pedA kare che yAne siMdUra prakara him mi kIrttinA antati nAza kare che durmatim duSTa buddhine vitti phelAve che zrAnti haze che. puchyodyam puNyanA uddezane tune Ape che caH je rASa jJAtim kharAma gatine saH te (rASa) tum tajavAne satiH cAgya che : krodha saddoSa: dASavALA latAm sajjanAte te krAya tajavA yAgya che uttama purUSane nita sahI, je sahita dASe cittamAMhu khedya vistAre valI; saMhAra vinayataNA kare tima mitratAnA je valI; uccATane upajAvanArA vacanane jUThAM valI. kajIyA taNA prakaTAvanArA chedanArA prItine, denAra nIcI buddhine je puNyanA vila udayane; haNanAra Ape duSTa gatine krodha te zuM nA kare, tatvA taNIja vicAraNA karanAra krodha sadA hare. 1.

Page #87
27 26 mUla InTa baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda arthaje krodha saMtApane vistAre che, vivekane nAza kare che, mitratAne nAza kare che, udvega utpanna kare che, asatya vacanane pedA kare che, kaleza karAve che, kItinuM ucchedana kare che. duSTamati phelAve che, puNyanA udayane nAza kare che ane mugatimAM laI jAya che e je deSayukata auSa, te satpuSAye dru yogya che. (kSamA rAmavI) yo dharma dahati duma deva ivonmathnAtinIti latA, daMtI duphalAM vidhutuda iva kliznAti kArti nRnnaam|| 20 10 22 svArtha vAyurivAMbudaM vighaTayatyullAsayatyApadaM, tRSNAM dharma iyocitaHkRtakRpAlopaH sa kopHkthm||48|| // zloka 48 // nRNAm manuSyAnI svArthamUsvArtha dharmam dhana vAyuH iva pAya nama dahati mANe cha ambudam bhedhana drumam vRkSane vighaTayati vibherI na davaH iva vAnaravIrIta ( 3) cha unmathnAti hI nAmecha ullAsayati padhAre cha nItim nyAya 35 Apadam mAttina latAm vedana tRSNAm tarasana dharmaH iva 5 ravI zava daMtIiva nama ucitaH 12vAna yogya indukalAm yadanAdAna gAya? vidhuntudazva rAhu devIrIta kRta kRpAlopaH dhyAna do5 kliznAti deza Ape cha / saH kopa: tanAva [2nAra kIrtim hAttina ... katham 31. Ra...

Page #88
siMdUra prakara. wwww te kepa kare che ucita zuM agni vanane vRkSane, bAle yathA hima jeha bAle palakamAM jinadharmane; hAthI ukhADe velaDIne jema tima te nItine, rAha kalAne caMdranI jima pIData vali dina dine. 1. tima kIrtine saMhAra karato kedha je mAnava taNI, kare svArthane je nAza vAyu jima ghaTAne meghanI; tarasA vadhAre jima unAle tema je Apattine, karanAra nAza dayA taNo te kedhane tuM choDane. 2. artha-jema dAvAmi vRkSane bALe che tema je krodha dharmane bALI nAkhe che, jema hAthI jhADanI velIne ukheDI nAMkhe che, tema je koi nItirUpI velane ukheDI nAMkhe che, jema rAha caMdranI kalAne kaleza pamADe che, tema je krodha manuSyanI kAtine nAza pamADe che, jema vAyu meghane vinAza kare che tema je krodha svArthane vinAza kare che; jema unALe tarasa (tRSA) ne vadhAre che, tema je kAMdha Apattine vadhAre che, ane je dayAne lepa kare che; e te krodha kare gya kema hoya ? (ko naja kara joIe.) - have cAra kAvya karI ahaMkAranuM svarUpa varNave che. (mAttavRtta... ) . yasmAdAvirbhavati vitatirdustarApanadInA, yasmin ziSTAbhirucitaguNagrAmanAmApi nAsti // yazca vyAptaM vahati vadhadhIdhUmyayA krodhadAvaM, taM mAnAdri parihara durArohamaucityavRttaH // 49 //

Page #89
cheo mUla cho baddha gurjara bhASAnuvAda. // loka 49 // nAsti nathI pati je abhimAnathI ca: je mAna yAtam yukta virmavati prakaTa thAya che rahari dhAraNa kare che vitati: samudAya vadhadhadhUca hiMsAnI buddhi kutara duHkhe tarI zakAya e rUpI dhUmADAnA samUha vaDe mApad navIna Apatti zopa sAva kodharUpI dAvArUpI nadIne tam tevA prakAranA [ nalane parimana je abhimAna rUpa mAnAmi mAnarUpI parvatane parvatamAM ityAga kare pika miti uttama durohama dukhe caDhI zakAya janene pasaMda paDe tevA tevA gudrzAma guNanA samUhanuM | vityane namratA guNane mAma api nAma paNa dhAraNa karavAthI A mAna girinA je che ema nizcaya jANaje, tasa tyAgane anukUla vRtti namratAne dhAraje; taja tehane vinaye karI jima gaNa nadIne girithakI, prakaTe tathA ApattirUpa "te mAnarUpa parvata thakI. 1. saritA taNe gaNu grahaNa karaje teha zabda thakI sahI, jima parvate guNavaMta jananuM nAma paNa have nahIM; satyarUSane ghe prIti jeo te guNanA gaNa taNuM, nA nAma paNa tima mAnarUpI parvate zuM kahuM ghaNuM. 2. giri jema dAvAnala dhare dhUma maNa nIkalate jehathI, tima mAna pavata ke davAnala dhare khe nathI; hisAdNI matirUpa dhUmanA gaNa sahita te jANune, che kaThaNa caDhavAne ja te tuM nA jaIza tenI kane. 3 arthajethI na tarI zakAya evI ApattirUpI nadIonI paMkita pragaTa thAya che, tathA jene viSe uttama purUne

Page #90
siMda2 prakara. prItikara evA guNenA samUhanuM nAma paNa nathI, vaLI je hiMsAnI budhirUpI dhUmADAnA samUhathI vyApta evA krodharUpI dAvAnalane dhAraNa kare che, ane je caDhavAne paNa koNa che e jemAnarUpI parvata tene egya vinayathI tyAga kare. (kriAnivRtta) zamAlAnaM bhaMjan vimalamatinADI vi 5 kirana durvApAMzUtkaramagaNayannAgamazRNim / bhramannUyA svairaM vinayanayavIthIM vidalayana, 12 13 15 18 20 19 21 14 16 17 janaH kaM nA'nartha janayati madAMdho dvipa iva // 50 // | gora 10 | | amad bhamate [aMkuzane rama zAMti rU5 maLyam pRthvImAM mahAna bhU hAthIne bAMdhavAnAM mu potAnI marajI pramANe thAMbhalAne | vinayana vIthIm vivekarUpi aMDAn bhAMgate nyAya mArgane vimaTamati nirmalabuddhi rUpa vilIna ukheDI nAMkhato nAhInuM deraDAne sana: mANasa viyaTa toDanAre mU kayA evA ja nathI tu pazu duSTa vacanarUpI anArtham anarthane kanyA samUhane [ dhULanA nathati utpanna karato vina vikherato navAgya: mada thakI aMdha avayana nahi gaNato thayela ApanA siddhAMta rUpI | dipa dava hAthInI peThe

Page #91
72 mUla cho baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. madathI banele matta hAthI jema baMdhana thaMbhane, teDe tathA "madathI banele aMdha mAnava Akare; dare ukhADI zAMti rUpI thAMbhalAne teData, gaja jema sAMlane tathA jana sumati sAla teDatA.1. gaja jema dhUli samUhane tima durvacana rU5 dhUlane, mAnava madAdha uDADate jima-matta gaja aMkuza gaNe; nA-tema "madathI aMdha jana siddhAnta aMkuzane gaNe, na kadI-kharekhara aMdha sAco vastu na kale AMgaNe. 2. gaja jema sArA mArgane toDI bhame jagatI tale, marajI pramANe aMdhajana tima vinaya rUpa sanmArgane; teDI bhame jagamAM sahI-tuM jANuM cetana ehane, bhaMDAra deSa taNe valI karanAra sarva anarthane 30 artha-jema madonmatta hAthI AlAna sthaMbhane tenAMkhe che tema ahaMkArathI aMdha thaele mANasa paNa zAMtirUpI AlAna thaMbhane tela nAMkhe che; jema madonmatta hAthI majabuta sAMkaLane toDI nAMkhe che; tema ahaMkArathI aMdha thaele mANasa paNa nirmaLa buddhirUpa sAMkaLane tela nAkhe che; jema manmatta hAthI dhULanA samUhane uDADe che, tema ahaMkArathI aMdha thaele mANasa paNa durvacanarUpa dhULane uDADe che. jema manmatta hAthI aMkuzane gaNatuM nathI, tema ahaMkArathI aMdha thaele mANasa paNa AgamarUpI aMkuzane gaNato nathI, vaLI madonmatta hAthI jema sArA mArgane to nAMkhIne potAnI marajI pramANe pRthvI upara bhame che, tema ahaMkArathI aMdha thaelo mANasa paNa vinayarUpI nyAya

Page #92
siMdura prakara, 3 mAgane tela nAMkhIne potAnI marajI pramANe pRthvI upara bhame che; e te ahaMkArathI aMdha thaelo mANasa kayA prakAranA anarthane nathI utpanna karato? arthAta sarva anarthane utpanna 43 che. (zArdUlavikrIDitavRttam ) nivA 17 aucityAcaraNaM vilupati payovAhaM nabhasvA 12 11 13 7 10 pradhvaMsaM vinayaM nayatyahiriva prANaspRzAM jIvitam / . kIrti kairaviNIM mataMgaja iva pronmUlayatyaMjasA, 15 14 15 16 18 - 21 25 24 23 mAno nIca ivopakAranikara haMti trivarga nRNAm // 11 // // zloka 51 // . / kIrtim tina aucityAcaraNamU yogya kairaviNIm pAyA mAyAranA mataMgaja iva hAthonI ma vilumpati nAza 3 cha pronmUlayati hI na payovAham bhavana aMjasA turata nabhasvAn iva 51na ma mAnaH malibhAna reta pradhvaMsam nAza nIcaH iva nIya mANasanI vinayam vinayA mayati 3 cha upakAra nikaram // 2 // mahiH iva sanama hanti le cha [sabhUkhane prANaspRzAm prANIyAnA trivargam artha amana jIvitam prANanA nRNAm bhAzusAnA

Page #93
ja mUla cho baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda jima pavana medha ghaTA haNe tima mAna ucitAcArane, jima sarSa jananA jIvitane himamAna hajte vinayane; madhamattagaja jima poyaNIne mUlathIja ukheDato, tima mAna paNa A jana taNI vara kItineja ukheDatA.1jima nIca nara paranA karelA bhUri paNa upakArane, haNa tathA A mAna jhaTa dharmArthane valikAmane; mA nAma che lakSmI taNuM bole nakAra nahI rahe, dharanAra nara je mAnane ghara tAsa lakSamI nA rahe. 20 atha-jema vAyaro vAdaLane haThAve tema ahaMkAra lAyaka AcArane nAza kare che sapanI peThe mAnamanuSyanA jIvitarUpa vinayane nAza kare che; manmatta hAthInI peThe kIttirUpa piyaNane ukheDI nAkhe che ane nIca purUSa jema upakAranA samUhane haNe che, temanuM mAna manuSyonA dharma-artha-kAma-rUpI traNe vargane nAza kare che. (vasantarisTavRtta6) muSNAti yaH kRtasamastasamAhitArtha; saMjIvanaM vinayajIvitamaMgabhAjAm / jAtyAdimAnaviSajaM viSamaM vikAraM, taM mAIvAmRtarasena nayasva zAMtim // 52 // 10 12 11

Page #94
sidara prakara. pa | cora pa2 . cAmAn prANiyAnA suti cAre che kAtyaki jAti vigerenA i: je mAna mana vipAm mAnarUpI chezuta karyuM che rathI upajelA hata badhA viSam ghora nahitArtha vAMchita arthonuM vivamabhU upadravane liMkAvana jAgratapaNuM (prApti) mavi mRdutArUpI amRta na amRta rasa vaDe vinaya kavitam vinayarUpI | na kara vitane nim zAMta je sarva vAMchita artha Ape te vinayarUpa jIvanane, cho taNuM haNanAra je te jAti Adika mAnane, tuM jANu jhera samAna tenA teha ghora vikArane, kara zAMta kemalatA sudhArasa siMcato nizcalamane. 1. je bAhu balijI bhAna karatAM nANa kevala nA lahe, abhimAna cheDI benanA vacane kSaNe kevala lahe; laMkA gai rAvaNa taNuM hAryoja duryodhana savi, vali dekha naMdISeNane mAne taryuM saMyama savi. 2. athA-je samasta vAMchitAne sajIvana karanAra (pamADanAra) evA manuSyanA vinarUpI jIvitane re (bagADe) che, evA jAti-kula pramukhanAM mAnarUpI viSathI utpanna thatA bhayaMkara vikArane, kemalatArUpI amRtarasathI zAMti pamADe. have kapaTane choDavAne upadeza Ape che.

Page #95
G mUla chando baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. ( mAhinIvRttam ) 2 kuzalajananavaMdhyAM satya sUryAsta saMdhyAM, 3 1 * kugatiyuvatimAlAM mohamAtaMgazAlAm // 5 7 zamakamalahimAnIM duryazorAjaghAnIM, . 10 vyasanazatasahAyAM dUrato muMca mAyAm // 53 // // joja 12 // azaya kalyANane nanana utpanna karavAmAM vaLyAma vAMjhaNI strInI jevI atti yutti kuti rUpI strIne pAmavA E mAmvaramAlA jevI moda mAtadna mAhurUpI hAthI (ca'DAla)ne zALAnuM rahevAnA sthAna jevI rAma maja zAMtirUpI kama lane khALavAmAM himA~ himanA samUha jevI durvya: apajazanI rAnadhAnI rAjadhAnI jevI vyalanAta sekaMDA duH khAne saddAyAm sahAya karanArI pUrataH dUra thakI [(pamADanArI) muntra cheADI Dha mAm mAyAne jima vAMjhaNI nArI jaNe nA putrane mAyA sahI, tima kuzalane utpanna 'na' kare sUrya jima sAMjhe nahI; tima beAlavA de nAja mAyA vacana sAcuM jIvane, varavA patine cAhanArI yuvati jima vara mAlane 1.

Page #96
siMdura prakara. kahai ve patinA muddA tima yugati yuvati pAmavA, varamAla jevI jANa-mAyA che|Da tene ziva javA; hAthI vase zAlA viSe jima-tema mAyA mAhane, vasavA sadA zAlA samI che--saralatAne dhArane. jaththA thA himanA kamalane khalatA mAyA tathA, mAleja upazama bhAvane vali ThANa bhUpataNu thA, che rAjadhAnI tema mAyA jANatu' apayaza taNI, taja dUra mAyA ApanArI seMkaDA madha duHkhanI. 10 14 te vacayaMti 3. artha :-kuzala (kalyANa)ne utpanna karavAmAM vAMjhaNI samAna, satya vacanarUpI sUryane asta thavAne sa MdhyAsamAna, kugatirUpI cuvatInI varamALAsamAna, meharUpI hastInI zALAsamAna, upazamarUpI kamaLapuSpane himasamAna, apayazanI rAjadhAnI, ane sekaDAkhadha duHkhAne madada karanArI (pamADanArI) evI je mAyA, tenA dUrathIja tyAga kareA. (upendravAvRttam ) 4 3 E 1 7 vidhAya mAyAM vividhairupAyaiH, parasya ye vaMcanamAcaraMtiM / 11 9 12 13 tridivApavarga-sukhAnmahAmohasakhAHsvameva // // oja 14 // 7. viyAya karIne mam mAyAne viviSe aneka prakAranA upAyai: upAcA vaDe 2. parasya khIjA mANasa pratyene ce je mANase caMcanam gavApaNuM AvarAnti Acare che (haMge che) te yuvanti teo-haMge che

Page #97
79 mUla cho badhA gUrjara bhASAnuvAda trivika svarganuM ane mahA mo meya meha apavahuvA ekSanA su nA mitra evA khathI | ma pa potAnA AtmAne mAyA karI parane Thage jeo aneka upAyathI, ajJAnanA te mitra moTA svarga kerA zamathA; tima mekSanA sukhathI are poteja nitya ThagAya che. kapaTa karI sukha svarganuM ke mokSanuM na pamAya che. 1 artha jeo vividha prakAranA upAyathI kapaTa karIne bIjAne chetare che, mahA ajJAnanA bhAIbaMdha evA teo pote ja svarganA ane mokSanA sukhathI pitAnA AtmAne chetare che. | ( varAvRttama) mAyAmavizvAsavilAsamaMdiraM, durAzayo yaH kurute dhanAzayA / 7 8 15 8 so'narthasArtha na pataMtamIkSate, 14 12 13 10 11 yathA biDAlo lakuTaM payaH piyan // 15 // che raho cho te ja che je mANasa kare che mAyAma kapaTane banAvAyA dhananI AzAthI mavizvAsa aNuzaresAne | R. te mANasa vidyAsa manvita kIDAnuM ghara | anartha sAthe duonA sagujarAya duSTa deyavALo

Page #98
pattama AvatA evA namaste nathI jotA thavA je pramANe siMdura prakara je duSTa AzayanA dhaNI levA cahIne dravyane, mAyA kare jonAra nahi te bhAvi duHkha samUhane; dUdha pAna karatA jima bilADe lAkaDInA mArane, tuM aNubharAsAneja ramavA geha mAyA jANune 1. aH--je duSTa AzayavALA mANasa dravyanI AzAthI avizvAsane ramavAnA ghararUpa evI mAyA (kapaTa)ne kare che, te mANasa khilADI jema dUdha pItI chatI daMDanA prahAra (thaze ema) jANatI nathI, tema kaSTanA samUha AvI paDaze ema jANatA nathI. ( galasattiArRttam ) vijJAna: bIlADA dam lAThInA prahArane paH pina dUdhane pItA 2 mugdhapratAraNaparAyaNamujjihIte, 17 3 1 yatpATayaM kapaTalaMpaTacittavRtteH / 14 13 7 15 jIryatyupaplavamavazyamihA'pyakRtvA, // zloka 56 // mukhyamavALa bhALAone bALam tara E 10 12 11 . nA'pathya bhojanamivAmayamAyatau tat // 56 // // // rIte ullAsa pAme cat pAdavam je, caturAI para kaTa kaDhamAM lapa chetaravAmAM

Page #99
mUla chando baddha gurjara bhASAnuvAda. vire cittanI vRttivALAnI, anekAnanuM ajIrNa vIti jIrNa thAya thAya tevuM bheja pavan upadravane 24 jema viram nizcaya samayama regane vidhi ahIM paNa ajItyA karyA vinA Aye bhaviSyamAM ja nahi tat te caturAI mAyA viSe laMpaTa banI che citta vRtti jenI, caturAI tatpara mUrkhane ThagavA sadA te purUSanI narahe karyo viNa bhAvi kAle te upadavanI vyathA, bhajana apathya karyA vinA kadi roganena-rahe yathA.1. mallI prabhunija pUrva bhavamAM je mahAbala nAmathI, dIkSA laI cAritra sAdhe tapa viSe khAmI nathI; mAyA vize strI veda pAmyA karma bAMdhyAM nA khase, caturAi je che udayamAM te rAkha badha samaya viSe. 2. artha -jema apathya bhejana rega karyA vinA pacatuM nathI, tema kapaTane viSe laMpaTa cittavRttivALA manuSyanuM mUkhajanane chetaravAmAM tatpara evuM je cAturya prakaTa thAya che, te bhaviSyamAM upadrava karyA vinA rahetuM nathI. lebhane have choDavAne upadeza kare che.

Page #100
siMda2 prakara, (zArdUlavikrIDitavRttam ) yadurgAmaTavImati vikaTa krAmati dezAMtara, gAhate gahanaM samudramatanuklezAM kRSi kurvte| sevate kRpaNaM patiM gajaghaTAsaMghadRduHsaMcaraM, 17 15 16 20 sappaiti pradhanaM dhnaaNdhitdhiystllaabhvisphuurjitm||17|| ||shlok 57 // kRpaNam jUsa mevA yat durgAm ne hIna patim svAmIna aTavIm sabhA gajaghaTA hAthImAnA samUha aTanti sa cha saMghaTTa nAma vAthA vikaTam saya 2 krAmanti 33 cha duHsaMcaram methI pasI zakAya evA dezAntaram bhI dezamA sarpanti onya cha gAhante praveza 43 cha / gahanam mevA pradhanam sazrAma (ARB)mA samudram samudramA dhanAMdhitadhiyaH dhanathI ma atanuklezAm pANI * buddhivALA kRSim tIna tat te kurvate re cha lobhavisphUrjitam sosa sevante seve cha ____ (tA5) cha che AMdhalI mati lebhathI dhananA sadA jeo taNI. teo viSama aTavI viSe bhamatA phare lajajA haNI dUra deza lAMbA saMcare vali gahana jaladhimAM phare, bahu kaSTathI je hoya tevI kheDa nirdaya Acare 10

Page #101
82 mUla cho baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. kaMsa svAmine bhaje gaja cUtha pAse pAsamAM rahevA thakI pesAya nahi jemAM jai te yuddhamAM, nija prANane paNa hAmatAM nA AMcako khAye jarI, he jIva kAmo "te karAve lobha pApI bhUjha jarI. 2. artha -dhananA lebhathI aMdha thaI che buddhi jenI evA purUSa je bhayaMkara aTavIne viSe bhramaNa kare che, bahu dUra paradezane viSe phare che, uMDA evA samudranuM ullaMghana kare che, bahu du:khavALI khetI kare che, paNa patinI sevA kare che, ane hAthIonA samUha pAse pAse rahevAthI aMdara praveza na thaI zake evA saMgrAmane viSe paNa jAya che, e sarva lebhane pratApa che. (dhananI tIvra mUchavALA jIvo uparanA kAma kare che.) mUlaM mohaviSadrumasya sukRtAMbhorAMzikuMbhodbhavaH, krodhAgneraraNiH pratApataraNipracchAdane toyadaH / krIDAsadma kalevivekazazinaH svarbhAnurApannadI 13 14 15 siMdhuH kIrtilatAkalApakalabho lobhaH parAbhUyatAm // 18 // | | RovA 58 maraH agatya muni jevo mUham mUliyuM che ane krodha rUpI akovika meharUpI jherI gnine kuci jhADanuM saf: araNI lAkaDAnI jevo duta puNyarUpa pratApatA pratAparUpI sUamArA samudrane zeSavA | chinne DhAMkavAmAM [ryane (khAlI karavA)mAM | jova megha jevo 4 5. 12

Page #102
siMdUra prakara. trI haraja ramavAnuM ghara | tig samudra je rajA kajIyAne pachitA kIrtirUpI velanA jika rAzina: vivekarUpI pApa samUhane (ukheDavAmAM) caMdrane ama: hAthInA baccA je ma: rAhu je sApano ApattirUpI maH lAbha nadIonA fitmUna dUra karo ajJAna A che jhADa jherI jANa mUla tasa lobhane, RSi jima agasti samuda zeSe lebha zeSe puNyane jima agni araNikASTathI tima kedha lebha thakI have, jima meva DhAMke sUryane tima duSTabha pratApane 10 ghara khelavAne kalezane A lebha ma tuM jANune rAha gale jima caMdane tima lAbha galata vivekane; nadIe taNuM jima ThANuM jaladhi lAbha kaSTonuM tathA karibAla velaDIo ukhADe lobha kIrtine tathA. 20 te lobha saMtoSe taje jima zelaDIne cAvatAM, Ave samaya jhaTa thaMkavAne lAbha khAvAne thatAM; Ima lAbha bele adhikamAtra huM ja chuM nA lAbha che, savaLe sabala chuM dAsa tene je mane avale kare. 3. artha-he bhavya che? ajJAnarUpI jherI jhADanA mULIyA je, puNyarUpI samudrane (zeSaNa karavAne) agatyaRSimamAna, krodharUpI agnine (saLagAvavAne) araNinA lAkaDA samAna, pratAparUpI sUyane hAMkavAmAM meghasamAna,

Page #103
- 2 84 mUla chane baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. kalezanuM krIDAgRha, vivekarUpI caMdramAne (gaLI javAne) rAhusamAna, ApattirUpI nadIonA samudra samAna, ane kAtirUpI velInA samUhane nAza karavAmAM hAthInA baccA samAna e je lebha, tene dUra kare. | (varatikRram) niHzeSadharmavanadAhavijRbhamANe, duHkhaughabhasmani visrpdkiirtidhuume| bADhaM dhaneMdhanasamAgamadIpyamAne; lobhAnale zalabhatAM labhate guNaughaH // 19 // | gaNo va8 | | vAhaM atizaya viroSa badhA dhana dhana dhanarUpI lAkaDAne tharmalana dharmarUpI je vana tene tamAma saMbaMdhathI rivrumamALe bALavAthI rathamAne dhagadhagatA; saLa gatA vistAra pAmatA ema ane lebharUpI ane surata jevA duHkhanA samUharUpa A gnimAM karamani rAkhavALA rAmatA pataMgIyAnA svavita phelAtI evI rUpane ati kharAba kIrtirUpa | 4 pAme che thane dhUmADAvALA muLA guNane samUha A lebha agni rUpa che Ima jANaje sAce mane, savi dharmarUpa vana bALavAe karI lahata vistArane; duHkharUpa rakSA, jemAM atyaMta phelAtI sadA, apakIrtirUpa che dhUma jemAM dravyarUpa kASTho taNa. 19

Page #104
siMdUra prakara. saMgama vaze je dIpato te lebharU5 agni viSe, jJAnAdi guNane gaNa lahe che jhaTa pataMga svarUpane; jima hoya naSTa pataMgiyo dIvA viSe jhapalAIne, tima lebha durguNanA vize guNa sarva pAme nAzane. 2. artha-badhA dhamarUpI vanane bALavAthI vistAra pAmatA, duHkhanA samUharUpI rAkhavALA, phelAtI apakItirUpI dhUmADAvALA, ane dhanarUpI lAkaDAnA saMbaMdhathI atyaMta javAjalyamAna evA lebharUpI agnine viSe (sava) saguNene samUha pataMgapaNane prApta thAya che, arthAta evA bharUpa agnimAM pIne saddaguNene samUha baLI jAya che. have saMteSanA guNa kahe che. (zArdUravirativRttama ) jAtaH kalpataruH puraHsuragavA teSAM praviSTA gRhe, ciMtAratnamupasthita karatale prApto nidhiH saMnidhim / 17 4 nAkamela karAvavo . 22 ye saMtoSamazeSadoSadahanadhvaMsAMdhudaM vidhate // 60 // Io dU0 | gata utpanna thayo bApA kapavRkSa pura AgaLa suvAvo kAmadhenu te te purUSanA pratiSThA peThI 2ma gharamAM ciMtAjana ciMtAmaNi ratna 3pariNAma prApta thayuM to hAthanA taLIyAmAM prAtaH prApta thaze nidhi bhaMDAra

Page #105
mUla chanA mRddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda 6 saMnidhim najIpaNAne vizvama jagata gaNyam AdhIna thAya che anaiva nathI. tumAM suethI meLavavA yeAgya re pavane priyaH sva tathA meAkSanI lakSmI 2e je mANaso saMtoSam sa tASane azeSa adhA toSana doSarUpI agnina vaMtta ThAravAmAM azrum megha jevA citte dhAraNa kare che je medha jevA ThAravA vi deASarUpa agnine, vairAgya ra'gI je narA dharanAra te sASane; suravRkSa Agala temanI sAkSAta AvIne rahe, dAkhala thayelI jANavI suragAya teenA gRhe. ciMtAmaNi karyuM prApta karamAM te janAe guNadharI, dhananA nidhAna malyeAja sheje temane tRSNAharI, AdhIna have jagata kerA prANiyA vali temane, te lahe harakhe surAnI meAkSanI tima lakSmine ra. 1. a:-badhA doSarUpI agnine ThAravAmAM meghasamAna evA je satASa, tene je purUSA dhAraNa kare che, temanI AgaLa kalpavRkSa utpanna thayuM samajavuM. temanA gharamAM kAmadhenue praveza karyo che, temanA hAthanA taLIyAmAM ciMtAmaNi ratna AvyuM ema samajavu che, temaja temane svarga ane mAnI lakSmI avazya sulabha che. ( ema samajavu') have saujanyatA (maitrI bhAva) rAkhavAnA upadeza Ape che.

Page #106
si 42. (zikharimivRttam ) baraM kSisaH pANiH kupitaphaNino vakrakuhare, varaM jhaMpApAto jvalanadanalakuMDe viracitaH / varaM prAsaprAtaH sapadi jaTharAMtarvinihito, najanyaM daurjanyaM tadapi vipadA samma viduSA // 61 // 21 22 20 15 11 18 18 17 // zloka 61 // viracitaH syelA, asA baraM uttama, zreSTa, s||3. prAsa prAntaH sAlAnI mI kSiptaH nAMvA sapadi turata pANiH hAtha jaTharAntaH peTanI ma42 vinihitaH nabheTA, mAyA kupita dhAyamAna phaNinaH sapanA na janyam / 32 neme daurjanyam huna vaka kuhare bhumanA chidramA tadapi / 59 jhaMpApAtaH pArA 5 vipadAm vipattiyAnu jvAladamalakuNDe sAta sadma 32 bhinA mA | viduSA 5Dita mANase kopAyamAna thayela ahinA vadanamAM kara nAMkha, maLatAja agnikuMDamAM vara bhUsako jhaTa mAra; sArI aNu bhAlAtaNI jhaTa udaramAMhe bhevI, paNa ApadAnuM ThANa vize pizunI Teva na pADavI. 1,

Page #107
88 mAla chanA baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda artha-kopAyamAna thayelA sapanA mukhane viSe hAtha nAMkhave te sAre javAjalyamAna agninA kuMDane viSe jhapApAta kare te sAre; udaranA madhyabhAgane viSe bhAlAne agrabhAga nAMkhave te sAre paNa paMDita purUSe ApattinuM sthAnaka evuM durjana paNuM karavuM te vyAjabI (ThIka) nahI. saujanyameva vidadhAti yazazcayaM ca, sva zreyasa ca vibhavaM ca bhavakSayaM c| dojanyamAvahasi yat kumate tada 19 20 21 17 dhAnye'nalaM dizasi tajalasekasAdhye // 62 // |o dara | vari dhAraNa kare che kAja para sujanatAja yat ne vipati pamADe che. he gumate he duSTa buddhivALA? tharAyam yazanA samUhane tartha te vastuone mATe vAje dhAnyanA kSetramAM sva checara potAnA kalyANane anaY agnine vimaval dhanane vitti Ape che (davA jevuM mAm saMsAranA kSayane tat te to kiAma kare che (mekSa) | kAraNe pANinA siMrIne durjanapaNuM " canathI thanAra evA AcArane saMpurUSanA je pAlavA saujanya te, cazane samUha pamADatuM vali karata nija kalyANane dhanane pamADe kSaya kare saMsAranA yaza Adine, kAjeja durjanatA dhare che durmati tuM zIdane.

Page #108
siMdUra prakara. jala siMcavAthI pAmavAne cagya khetara dhAnyanuM, temAM Thave che agnine tuja kArya A mUrakhataNuM; jima agni bAle sarvathA vAvela paNa savi dhAnyane, pAmela paNa yaza Adine dainya tema kSaNe haNe. 2. atha-sadAcAriNuMja purUSane yazane samUha pamADe che, temanuM zreya kare che, vaibhava pamADe che, ane saMsArane kSaya kare che, he durbuddhi? tuM te kAraNa (yaza, vaibhava ane saMsArane kSaya karavA)ne arthe durAcAra seve che, te te te jaLasiMcana (pAvA)thI meLavavA gya evA dhAnyanA kSetrane viSe agni mUkavA jevuM bhUla bhareluM kAma kare che. | (g ) varaM vibhavavaMdhyatA sujanabhAvabhAjAM nRNAmasAdhucaritArjitA na punarUjitAH sNpdH| 13 14 15 12 10 11 kRzatvamapi zobhate sahajamAyato suMdaraM, - 1818 - vipavitA na tu zvavathumavA zUratA jarA | rovA dara | aApu jaritatA anyA2 sAruM yathI meLavelI vimA yudacatA dhana rahita napunaH nahI, paraMtu paNuM (dAridraya) kiMtA: ghaNu daona mAtra gAma sadAcAra para lakSmI pAlanAre | ravin ya idubalapaNuM khA manuSyone romaNe zA che [pa, 17 20 "" s

Page #109
mUla chano hama gR bhASAnuvAda. rAju svAbhAvika adhu saMmavA ejhAthI utpaAthI bhaviSyamAM sundaram suna2 ja thayelI vipAla virA bhaviSyamAM duHkha denAre | phUla jADAza AcArane uttama purUSanA sevanArA je narA, dAridraya sArUM temane che nA bhalI te saMpadA je meLavelI duka vyApare karI puSkala valI, nA te Take bahakAla jAve mUla mIlakatane laI. 1. durbalapaNuM paNa sahaja sehe lAbhakAri bhaviSyamAM sehe na paNa jADAza sejAnI vipatti bhaviSyamAM. sajAtaNa jADAza jevI saMpadAne jANavI, kurmalapaNunA jevI nirdhana dazAne jANavI. 2 artha-sadAcAri manuSyane nirdhanapaNuM arthAt dAridraya eja sArUM che; paNa duSTa AcaraNa vaDe meLavelI ghaNuM paNa saMpatti sArI nathI; kAraNa ke bhaviSyakALane viSe suMdara evuM je svAbhAvika dubaLapaNuM (kuzapaNuM) te zobhe che. paNa pariNAme bhayaMkara evI je seje caDhavAthI thaelI puchatA te zobhatI nathI. (Nizakita) na bUte paradUSaNaM paraguNaM vatyalpamapyanvahaM, 10 11 12 14 13 saMtoSaM vahate paraddhiSu parAbAdhAsu dhatte zucam /

Page #110
siMdura prakara, 15 16 17 18 20 18 22 21 23 svazlAghAM na karoti nonjhAta nayaM naucitymullNghy25 26 24 27 28 29 30 32 1 tyuktopyapriyamakSamAM na racayatyetaccaritraM stom||64|| che ane da8 | rAghA pitAnAM vakhANa ja ja nathI bolatA ja ni nathI karatA phUpAm parAyA dene na jJAti nathI taktA gNam parAyA guNane vacam nItine aai bole che zivanuM yogyatAne bahu ja thoDA paNa ja nathI anya niraMtara karNayati tajatA hatoSa saMtoSane 3: agi kahyuM (hAya) topaNa vAte dhAraNa kare che apriyam (sAmuM) kaDavuM veNa para raju bIjAnI saM5- akSamA krodhane ttimAM ja jayati nathI karatA pAvAvA bIjAnA duHkhamAM patana e sarve ghare dhAraNa kare che. trim AcAra, (guNe) zavam zAkane ratAma sajajana purUSone AcAra A satparUSane jANuM sudharaje jIva re, bole na avaguNa anyanA te hejha paNa paraguNa vade, icche na paranI gaDadhine parajIvane dukhiye kalI, citta dhare te zekane na kare prazaMsA ApanI. 19 patha nyAyane choDe nahI nija yogyatA ne atikrame, sAme vade kaDavuM chatAM paNa kedhathI nA dhama dhame;

Page #111
hara mUla cho baddha gUjara bhASAnuvAda. doSo maTADe uSNa nIrajima kaSTa kAle paNa yathA, deSa maTADe anyanA ApattikAle te tathA. 2. artha-sajajana purUSe bIjAnA doSane kahetA nathI; paraMtu bIjAnA guNane, te alpa hoya te paNa niraMtara, kahe che, pArakI saMpattine viSe (pArakI saMpattine joIne) saMteSa ane parapIDAne viSe (parapIDAne joIne) zeka dhAraNa kare che; ApabaDAI karatA nathI; nyAyane tyAga karatA nathI, ane gyatAnuM ullaMghana karatA nathI, vaLI temane kaDavAM vacana kahyAM hoya to paNa teo krodha karatA nathI, AvuM satparUSanuM caritra (jIvana) che. have guNinI sabata tajIne kalyANanI cAhanA zakhanAra chava ke hoya? tene javAba Ape che. 11 10 13 12 15 14 9 dharma dhvastadayo yazazcayutanayo vittaM pramattaH pumAn , kAvyaM niSpatibhastapaHzamadayAzUnyo'lpamedhAHzrutam / vastvAlokamalocanazcalamanA dhyAnaM ca vAJchatyaso, yaH saMgaM guNinAM vimucya vimatiHkalyANamAkAMkSati // che jo dala H. dharman dharmane thata: nirdaya chatAM caH yarAne cutanAthaH anyAya karanAra pitta dhanane prakaraH pramAdI pumAna purUSa vyam kAvyane niSpattimaH buddhivinAne chatAM tapa: tapane rAmAra: zama dayA * vinAno mANasa sAH alpa buddhivALe zuta zAsane

Page #112
siMdura prakara. bom vastu-padA- | H je (mANasa) thane jevAne | saMgama sAbatane hovA netra vinAno chatAM nAm guNu purUSanI caTanA asthira manavALo chatAM vimucce choDIne zAnam dayAnane vimatiH buddhivinAno mANasa zAMti Icche che cAMpA kalyANane jo A mANasa | maiAMti icche che. nibuddhi je sabata tajI guNinI cahe kalyANane, prANi dayA re tajIne cAhato te puNyane, icchA kare yazanI ghaNI dUra tajIne nyAyane, icchA kare che davyanI paNa choDate na pramAdane. 1. buddhi vinAne te cahe racavAja kavitAne valI, upazama dayA viNa cAhate karavA tapasyAne valI; buddhi ghaNI na chatAM cahe che zAstranA adhyayanane, cakSa vinAne teja Iche dekhavA ghaTa Adine. 2. vAMchA kare che dhyAna karavA paNa capalatA cittanI, e ATha vAnAM nA bane khAmIja che nija hetunI, punyAdi kAryo nIpaje nA je maNu karUNAdinI, kalyANa nA have kadI sobata vinA guNavaMtanI. 3. artha--je buddhihIna purUSa guNijanene saMga choDIne kalyANanI IcchA rAkhe che; te dayAne tyAga karIne dharmanI IrachA kare che (ema samajavuM) nyAyane tyAga karIne yazanI, pramAdI thaIne dravyanI, buddhi vinA kAvya karavAnI,

Page #113
12 15 - mUla chanya baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. zamatA ane dayA vinA tapanI, alpamativALe chatAM zAstranA adhyayananI, netra vinA vastuone jovAnI, ane caMcaLa cittavALe chatAM dhyAnanI IcchA kare che (ema samajavuM) eTale dayA vigere na hoya te jema puNyAdine lAbha na malI zake, tema guNijananI sebata vinA kalyANa thAya ja nahIM. (hariNIvRttam ) harati kumati bhitte mohaM karoti vivekitA, vitarati ratiM sUte nIti tanoti guNAvalim / prathayAta yazo dhatte dharma vyapohati durgati, 24. 20 21 22 22 janayati nRNAM kiM nAbhISTaM guNottamasaMgamaH // 66 // ||shlok 66 // guNAvalim zuzanI tine prathayati sAve cha harati 8291 73 cha yazaH zana kumatim 5225 muddhina dhatte ve cha bhitte nArA 3 che. dharmam bhane moham mAnanA vyapohati nAza are cha karoti 12 cha durgatim nAhi gatinA vivekitAm vivIpaNAne janayati 5bhA vitarati pAye cha nRNAm bhanudhyAna ratim satapata kiMzu sUte 5 are cha na abhIem ti nahI nItim nAtina guNa uttama guza uttama tanoti vistAra (5bhA3) cha | saMgamaH somata [nAnI

Page #114
siMdura prakara. guNa gaNadharI uttama banelA bhavyakerI saMmati, vAMchita dIye zuMnA narenA ISTa saghalA che ati, dubuddhine dUra kare ajJAnane te saMhare, tehI karAve bhAna tatvAtatvanuM sasaMgine. saMtoSa vRttine pamADe nyAyavRttinI valI; vRddhi kare guNa gaNataNuM yazane vadhAre ne valI, nija dharmamAM sthira nita kare te durgatine saMhare, e lAbha satsaMgati taNe je bhavya te tene kare. 2. ardha-guNe vaDe uttama evA janonI sobata manuthone zuM zuM Icchita vastu nathI utpanna karatI? (detI nathI ?) te (sebata) kumatine dUra kare che, mohane haThAve che, tatva ane atatvanuM bhAna karAve che, saMtoSa Ape che, nItine prakaTAve che. guNenA samUhane vistAre che, yazane phelAve che, dharmamAM sthira kare che. ane durgatine dUra kare che. (zAritivRtta ) landhuM buddhikalApamApadamapAkartuM bihatu pathi, prAptuM kortimasAdhutA vidhuvituM dharma samAsevitum / ro, pApaviSAkamAkalayituM svargApavargazriyaM, cettvaM citta samIhase guNavatA saMga tdNgiikuru||67|| I ja 67 | bApA saMkaTa duHkhI ne Dha dhum meLavavAne Apa dUra karavAne jitastrAva buddhanA samUhane | rihara cAlavAne. 1

Page #115
ha6 mUla ane baddha gUjara bhASanuvAda. nyAya mArgamAM kAbu meLavavAne tathA mekSanI lakSmIne kItine cet le asAputA dujanatAne tvam tu vividhura dUra karavAne vira he mAna? dharmaja dharmane samIre Irache che (te) rAvatuma sevavAne jema rokavAne juSatAm guNi purUSanI jApa vipAzA pApanA phalane | RAm sabata kADhacatuma meLavavAne ' tat asura to kara he citta je te buddhinA gaNane cahe che pAmavA, vali ApadAne dUra karavA nyAya mArge cAlavA; tima pAmavAne kIrtine durjanapaNuM saMhAravA, saddharmane ArAdhavAne pApanA phala rokavA. 1 tima svarganIne mukti kerI lakSmIne vali pAmavA, Icchaja che saMgane karaje sadA guNavaMtanA; tuM jANa jIva nimittavAsI teha jevA hetune, pAme lahe te bhAvane nA bhUla jina siddhAntane. artha - citta? je te buddhinA samUhane prApta karavAne, Apattine dUra karavAne, nyAyamArgane pAlavA, kIrtine pAmavAne, durjanatAne tyAga karavAne, dharmanuM uttama rIte sevana karavAne, pApanA phaLane rokavAne ane

Page #116
siMdUra prakara. svarga tathA mokSanI lakSmIne anubhava karavAne IcchatuM hoya te guNijananI sebata kara. have niguNinI sebatathI thatA te kahe che. | ( Lio ) himati mahimAMbhAje caMDAnilatyudayAMburda, dviradati dayArAme kSemakSamAbhRti vajrati / 11 12 13 12 1 samidhati kumatyanau kaMdatyanItilatAsu yaH, 18 17 16 19 14 12 kimabhilaSatA zreyaH zreyaH? sa nirgunnsNgmH||68|| roja 68 che unnati vaja jevo vase che midhati lAkaDAM jevo vase che miti hima je va che | masi ane buddhi rUpI mahimA gaMgone maTAIphapI agnimAM kamalamAM sa kaMda je varte che vaMza kaThora vAya | anIti catA anyAya je varte che | vim zuM [ rUpI velaDIyomAM Dayama udayarUpI meghamAM amiSatA IchanAre dvitti hAthI jevo vase che caH kalyANane tathA sAme dayArUpI bagI- karavI te vyAjabI che? cAmAM para te kSetra mati kalyANarUpI | nija saMgama niguNInI parvatamAM | somata

Page #117
98 mUla banyA baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. nirguNa nironI sobate honAra doSa kavi kahe, bAle kamalane jema hima meTAine hima je dahe vAliyA jima vAdalAne tema nirguNa saMga re, dhana dhAnya kerI vRddhine palavAramAMhe-saMhare. hAthI bagIcAne ukhADe tima dayAne je sahI, teDe girine vaja jima je kuzalane chede sahI kASTho thakI agni vadhe jethI kumati vAdhe vali, mUla velaDInuM kaMda jima anyAyanuM mUla je valI. 2. te saMgane nirguNa taNuM karavo ucita zuM te jane, kalyANane je icchate nA besavuM tenI kane; mIThA chatAM paNa Agra kaDo niba saMge nipaje, draSTAtagirizuka puSpa zukanuM gurU mukhe te jANaje. 3 artha-je (nirguNa jananI sobata) moTAIrUpI kamalanI upara hima jevI che, AbAdIrUpI meghane viSe kaThera vAyarA jevI che, dayArUpI bagIcAne viSe hAthInI jevI che, kalyANa rUpI parvatane viSe vajA jevI che, kharAba buddhirUpI agnine viSe lAkaDAM jevI che, ane anyAyarUpI velaDIne viSe kaMda jevI che, evI je nirguNa manuSyanI sebata, te zuM kalyANanI IcchAvALA purUSee karavI egya che? arthAt nathI have Idriyane jaya karavA bodha kare che. ( vinoditikRtam) AtmAnaM kRpathena nirgamayituM yaH zUkalAzcAyate, kRtyAkRtyavivekajIvitahRto yaakRssnnsaaNyte|

Page #118
- siMdura prakara, yA puNyadrumakhaMDakhaMDanavidhau sphUrjatkuThArAyate, ta luptavratamudramiMdriyagaNaM jitvA zubhaMyubhava // 69 // | govA 1 je che AtmAna+ AtmAne puSyane puNyarUpi jhADanA paze kharAba mArge rayaMka vanane nimituma laI javAne hiMdana vi nAza karavAmAM ca: je iMdriyone samUha tu aNadAra rATha tephAnI, jI. sukAvA te kuhADAnI je che azvAyatte ghoDAnI jevo che. tam te tyA karavA lAyaka tathA na karavA lAyaka kAryanA sutrata mukam vratanI maryAdA divA jJAvita vivekarUpi lepanArA jIvanane ndriya pam iMdriyonA dR haraNa (nAza) karavAmAM nitya jItIne [ samUhane je iMdriAnA samUha ! zumaMgu: sukhI sur ute kALA sarSa 1 ava thA he jIvI gaNane inDiyAnA jItIne sukhiye thaje, te chedanAre vADane vratanIhaThIlA haya pare; laI jAya AtmAne kumArge zyAma sarSa taNI pare, te kRtyane apa kRtyane suviveka jIvanane hare. 1. dedIpyamAna kuThAra jima chedeja vanane jhADanA, tima chedate vanane ja jhaTa te puNya rUpI jhADanA karI mIna SaTapada zalabha "mRgae tehanA pAse jatAM, nija prANa paNa chevaTa gumAve karma ADAM AvatAM. ra, 1 hAthI. 2 mAMchaluM. 3 bhamare. 4 pataMgiyuM. 5 hariNa 6 De.

Page #119
10 mUla chandA baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. artha-he bhavyajIva vatanI maryAdAne chedanAre e je Idrine samUha, te AtmAne kumArge laI javAne haThIlA ghoDAnI je (jevuM AcaraNa kare) che, kRtya ane akRtyanA vivekarUpI jIvitanuM haraNa karavAmAM kALAsarSa je (jevuM AcaraNa kare) che ane dharmarUpI jhADanA vanane chedavAmAM aNudAra kuhADI je (jevuM AcaraNa kare) che, te IdriyanA samUhane jItIne sukhI thA. " (riNanivRtta) pratiSThAM yaniSThAM nayati nayaniSThAM vighaTaya - 7 8 8 9 10 11 tyakRtyeSvAdhatte matimatapasi prema tnute| 12 13 14 17 15 16 vivekasyotsekaM vidalayati datte ca vipadaM, 20 18 18 - 21 23 22 padaM tadoSANAM karaNanikuravaM kuru vaze // 70 // je vA 70 || Atti karAve che tiSThA meTAIne tam icchA (ne). thata je iMdrione samudAya tapaNi aviratimAM prema prema (ne) nikA" nAza tanuje vistAre (vadhAre) che nayati 2 cha virsa viveka (nI). navakAnanyAya mArgonI zraddhA, kurtAka unnati vRddhi (ne) (vicAra) ne vitti nAza kare che vidathati nAza kare che Ape che . na karavA gyA vipama Apattine kAryo karavAmAM (nI) | janma sthAna

Page #120
siMdUra prakara. 1nA tana te kuru 12 [samUhane vALA nA vaze vaza niyama iMdriAnA he bhavya vaza kara iMdriyonA zIdhra teha samUhane, moTAIno kSaya je kara kare naSTa nyAya vicArane; duSkArya saMghalA sAdhavAmAM jeha jeDe buddhine, kare niha aviratimAM haNe hima jeha vadhatavivekane 10 vadha maraNa Adika kaSTane Apeja che je sarvadA. doSa taNuM je sthAna nA-cA-tehane vaza tuM kadA; te indriyone kAbumAM rAkheja je dhArmika narA, te zakathI paNa adhika sukhiyA sAdhyane sAkharA. 2. artha-he bhagya jIva! sarva denuM sthAnaka e je Idriyone samudAya te moTAIne nAza kare che, nyAyanI bhAvanA teDI nAMkhe che, akAyane viSe mati dhAraNa kare che, (akArya karAve che.) aviratine viSe neha kare (karA) che, vadhatA vivekane vinAza kare che, ane vipatti (duHkha)ne Ape che, te IdrinA samudAyane te pitAne svAdhIna kara. (iMdri capala che. tene vaza karI dhama ArAdho ). [, ( vimAhita ) dhattAM maunamagAramujjhatu vidhiprAgalbhyamabhyasthatA 9 10 11 12 mastvaMtargaNamAgamazramamupAdattAM tapastapyatAm / zreyaHpuMjanikuMjabhaMjanamahAvAtaM na cedidriy15 16 18 21 22 23 20 18 vAtaM jetumavaiti asmani hutaM jAnIta savai ttH||51|| 14 17 13

Page #121
102 mUla chanhA baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda ! che 72 | tapa: tapane tathatA tapa (kara) jAnU dhAraNa kare maunam maunapaNuM zreyaH puMja kalyANanA samUha rUpa nila aMbana ghATAvIne bhAMavAram gharane (ne) hatu tyAga kare cheDe | gavAmAM vidhi prAhizcam dharmakiyA mallavitam moTA pavana karavAnI zaktine (ne) (vaTALIyAnI) jevA ndriya vAtama Iddhine osthatAm abhyAsa kare; keLave tuma jItavAne [ samUhane , re, ati je jANatA ag he nathI. bApAm gacchanI aMdara mani bhasmamAM rAkhamAM, (rahevuM ) duta hepyuM (ema) gAma ma siddhAntonA jJAnata jANe (abhyAsanA) parizramane sarvama badhuM (ahIM kaheluM) 3pattinuM aMgIkAra kare | tata te kalyANanA gaNa rUpa vanane bhAMgavAne mUlathI, vAliyA sama indriyane che samUha vitatha nathI, je jItavAnuM tehane jANyuM na te A vyartha je. nita mauna vrata dhAraNa kare vairAgyathI gharane taje. 1. AcAra sAlA pAlavAmAM huMziyArI vApare, vali gacchamAM vAsa kare siddhAnta bhaNavA zrama kare; tapane tape rAkhyA viSe hamela ghI jevuM ja e, Idiya damana pUrvaka karelA kArya saghalA saphala che re

Page #122
siMdUra prakara 103 artha-he sAdhu? maunavrata dhAraNa kare, gharane tyAga karo, dharmakriyA karavAnA sAmarthyane keLa, gacchavAsa karo, siddhAntanA pAThane akyAsa kare. tIvra tapazcaryA kare (e badhuM game eTaluM kare) paNa jyAM sudhI kalyANanA samUharUpa ghATAvIne bhAMgavAne mahAvAyu (vaTeLIya) je e je Idrine samUha tene parAjaya karavAnuM jANyuM nathI tyAM sudhI te sarva (maunavrata Adi) rakhyAne viSe melA (ghI vigere) jevuM (vRthA) jANo. dhrmdhvNsdhuriinnmbhrmrsaavaariinnmaaptprthaalNkiinnmshrmnirmitiklaapaariinnmekaaNttH| sarvAMnI namanAtmanInamanayAtyatInamiSTe yathA, ( 11 13 12 14 kAmInaM kumatAdhvanInamajayannakSaughamakSemabhAk // 72 // che aa 72 / karavAmAM dharmavaMzapuramu dharmane nAza vastrApoLanuM catura evA karanAramAM mukhya pAta: nizcayathI atramANa satya jJAnanA sva sInam sarva (nA) annane bhAvane, sAcA AnaMdane khAnAra AyAtIm DhAMkanAra anAbhinIm AtmAnuM bApata prathA Apattine lA ahita karanAra vavAmAM kAya anyAyanA raste mAm purUSArtha (zakti) | atyaMtIna... atyaMta gamana vALe kAre aphArmanimiti dukhene pedA | iSTa vastumAM , 10.

Page #123
104 mUla chanda baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. thAmIna" IcchA pramANe sAyan nahi chatato chato vartAnA | sAina iMddhinA samUhane sumata kharAba vicAranA janInama raste janAre | amamA upadravane pAmanAra je dharma ke nAza karavA mukhya pada dhAraNa kare; tima jeha baliye DhAMkavAne zIdhra sAcA nANane; Apattine phelAvavAmAM kaSTane nipajAvavA, je che catura vidhAnya khAve dakSa ahita pamADavA. anyAya raste bahujanAre ISTa vastumAM valI, svecchA pramANe vartanAre jAya duSTa mate vilI; nA jItanAre iMdinAnteha gaNane jIva je, kalyANane te pAmanAra hAya nA koI kSaNe. 2. artha -dharmane nAza karavAmAM agresara, satya jJAnane DhAMkanAra, Apattine phelAvavAmAM samartha, dukha upajAvavAmAM huMziyAra, ekAMta sava-anna bhakSaka, AtmAne ahitakArI, anyAya mArgamAM cAlanAra. ISTamArge svecchAe vartanAre, ane kharAba vicArane raste janAro evo je Idriyane samUha che, tene nahi jItanAre prANI kalyANane bhajanAre thatuM nathI, arthAt evA manuSyanuM kalyANa thatuM nathI. have lakSmInA svabhAvanuM varNana kare che. 5 1 2 3 4 7 8 10 nimnaM gacchati nimnageva nitarAM nidreva viSkaMmate, _ 9 11 12 14 14 15 16 18 17 caitanyaM madireva puSyati madaM dhUbhyeva datte'dhatAm /

Page #124
31 'siM2 prakara. 105 21 19 20 22 23 24 25 27 cApalyaM capaleva cuMbati davajvAleva tRSNAM naya 26 28 ra9 1 30 tyullAsaM kulaTAMganeva kasalA svairaM paribhrAmyati // 76 // | RovA 7rU | anyatAm adhapaNAne ni nIcANavALA pradezamAM rApatham capalatAne pAchati jAya che capaTA 2 vIjaLInI peThe ni nA phula nadInI jema | guvati bhaje che [vAlAnI peThe nitAnuM atyanta sava vArA phuva dAvAnalanI nidA phuva ughanI peThe tRorrN lebhane, tarasane vimate nAza kare che, roke che. nathati pamADe che, caitanyam jJAnane (ne) uDDANam vadhavuM (vRddhi) aai dArUnI peThe ( [ strInI peThe puSati puSTa kare (vadhAre) che | judA junA phuva kharAba mam ahaMkArane, madane mA lakSmI dhULyA vadhUmADAnA samUhanI | vaijU IcchA pramANe jo Ape che, [ peThe | paritrAsthati bhaTake che. nIcANavAlA mArgamAM nita A nadI jima jAya che, tima Aja lamI nIca jananA geha mAMhe jAya che; nidA haNe citanyane-lamI haNe caitanyane, madirA vadhAre gAMDachAne-tema lakSmI mAnane aMdhAza dhUma samUha jema kare tathA lakSmI kare, lakSmI capala-jima vIjalI-tarasA vadhAre jIvane; javAlA yathA dAvAgninI lakSmI vadhAre lebhane, IcchAnusAre bhamata lakSmI dekha avaLI nArane,

Page #125
17 106 mUla cha baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. atha-lakSamI nadInI peThe nIca pratye (halakA janane gherI jAya chenidrAnI peThe caitanyane vinAza kare che, madirAnI peThe gAMDachA (ahaMkAra)nuM poSaNa kare (vadhAre) che; dhUmADAnA samUhanI peThe aMdhapaNuM Ape che; vIjaLInI peThe asthirapaNAne bhaje che; dAvAgninI peThe lebha (tarasa) vadhAre che, ane avaLI strInI peThe marajI pramANe phare che. havedhananA svabhAvane vadhe che. dAyAdAH spRhayaMti taskaragaNA muraNaMti bhUmIbhujo, gRhati cchalamAkalayya hutabhumbhasmIkaroti kSaNAt / aMbhaH plAvayati kSitau vinihitaM yakSA harate haThAt , durghattAstanayA nayaMti nidhanaM dhigbahadhInaM dhanam // 4 // | jovA 74 phiau pRthvImAM vAcavA vArasAnA hakadAra vinihitam dATeluM Rtti cAhe che yakSA yakSa jAtinA devo tAlALA: cArane samUha hRtti upADI jAya che muni cere che hRAta haThathI, balAtkAre. mUnAmu: rAjAe duttA: kharAba AcaraNa pRhata grahaNa kare che tanathIH pu (sevanArA cham kampaTane jayanta pamADe che sAruM karIne kuta, agni nidhanam nAza amI ti rAkha kare che ! dhik dhikkAra che phAta kSaNavAramAM, palakamAM ! vadu dhanam ghaNuone tAbe ane pANI chAvathati palALe che ghanam dravyane rahelA

Page #126
sidUra prakaraNa, jene janA sama gAtranA iaenDare cArA valI, mAyA karI rAjA laI le agni mAle paNa valI; pANI DukhAve bhUmimAMhe dATatAM haThathI grahe, vyaMtara surA nA dATanArA: lezane dhananA lahe. putrA durAcArI gumAve jehane ima jANu tu, AdhIna A dhana bahu jaNAne tene dhikkAratuM; je lAta mAre AvatAM aiDA viSe-jAye sahI. chAtI viSe jhaTa lAta mArI teDuthI deAlata kahI. 2 aH--jenI dAyAdA ( eka geAtramAM janmelA ) icchA kare che, jene cAra leAkeA cArI jAya che, rAjAe kapaTa karIne laI le che, agni kSaNamAtramAM bhasma kare ( mALI nAMkhe ) che, jaLa DUbAvI de che. bhUmine viSe rAjgyAthI vyaMtaro baLAtkAreupADI jAya che, ane jenA durAcArI putrA vinAza kare che ema mahu jaNAne AdhIna evu' je dhana tene dhikkAra thA. 5 6 7 . 12 10 1 1 nIcasyApi ciraM caTUni racayaMtyAyAMti nIcairnati, 15 16 13 14 19 17 18 9 zatrorapyaguNAtmano'pi vidadhAtyuccairguNotkIrtanam / 20 21 24 25 26 23 22 nirvedaM na vidati kiMcidakRtajJasyApi sevAkrame, 107: 2 // oja ddA nIca atti nIcanA - vim ghaNIvAra [gaLa paNa 28 27 29 4 30 3 kaSTaM kiM na manasvino'pi manujAH kurvvati vittaarthinH||75|| 1 ghana mIThAM vacanAne racayanti mAle che AyAnti kare che.

Page #127
108 mUla cho baddha gujarabhASAnuvAda. nI nIca mANasane atazaya ari guNa nahi tima namaskAra mAnanAra evA purUSanI rAgo: para zatrunA paNa sevAne sevA karavAmAM azubhamana nirguNa rAkha+ muzkelI bhareluM kAma vidhAri kare che [evA vikhU, na, zuM nathI ka: uce svare (ATe pADIne) | manarivaraH uttama (svAdhIna) - guNotvona[ guNenA vakhANu navAlA paNa nirve khedane manuSAra manuSpo vitti nathI pAmata survatti karatA kiMcid 12 // | vittAthanaH dhananI IcchAvALA je bhAIdhanane cAhanArA buddhizAli paNa narA, halakA janenI pAse paNa dhana "mAgatAM thaI kiMkarA, vacane vade bahu kAla mIThAM nIca janane paNa name, guNa gAna karatA guNarahita paNa zatranuM meTe svare. 1. jANe na jeha karela guNane tehavA svAmitaNI, na gaNe hRdayamAM duHkha karatA sevanA kramasara ghaNuM; jAye narakamAM tIvra mUcha jeha dravya viSe kare, ThANAMga sUtra taNuM vacana e bhavya jana nA vismare. 2 artha -uttama (svAdhIna) manavALA manuSyo paNa dravyanA atha thaIne, nIca purUSonI AgaLa ghaNe TAIma miSTa vacana bole che (khuzAmata kare che), nIca purUSane namaskAra kare che, nirguNI zatrunuM (nA) paNa uMce svare guNavarNana (vakhANuM) kare che ane karelA guNane nahi jANanArA svAmInI sevA karavAmAM paNa kAMI kaMTALe pAmatA nathI; Ama teo zuM zuM kaSTa (mukelI bhareluM kAma) nathI karatA?

Page #128
sijara prakara 109 lakSmI saMpati nIcamarNavapayoM saMgAdivAbhojinIsaMsargAdiva kaMTakAkulapadA na kA'pi dhatte padam // 8 12 9 10 17 11 . 17 14 15 16 19 18 caitanyaM viSasanidheriva nRNAMmujjhAsayaMtyaMjasA, - 33 dharmasthAnaniyojanena guNibhigrAhya tadasyAH phlm||76|| 23 25 20 27 24 I boja 7 pavana pagane karI dhana caitanya jJAnane jAya che viSa niH pUrva viSanI jIm nIce pratye tene tyAM) sAthe eka sthAnamAM raheIva samudranA vAthI jANe heyanI tema patha raMgAt aa pANInA saMgrAm manuSyonA othI jANe hoya nahi tema kakSArayati nAza kare che aMsNA turata moSinI pANInI gharathAna dharmanA kAmamAM raMvAra i sebatathI jANe niyoganena vAparavA e karI heya nahi tema guNimi: guNi purUSAe jaMdA kAMTAvaDe [vALI grAhyam grahaNa karavuM (levuM)joIe A kupavA yukta paga (sthAna) taH teTalA mATe #vi kaI jagyAe paNa acAH A lakSmInuM nava nathI sthira karatI 45 phaLa je bhAi lakSmI nIca jana ghara jAya kavi bAle ahIM, jalanA jaladhinA saMgathI Ima hAyanI jANe sahI; lakSmI taNuM che ThANa jaladhi ema anyamatI vade, saMsargathI guNa deSa have tehathI kavi Ima vade. 1.

Page #129
110 mUla chanda baddhagUrjara bhASAnuvAda. keIsthale thIra paga na mUke poyaNInA saMgathI, pagamAMya kAMTa vAgavAthI tema jANe hAyanI rahevA thakI viSa sAthe jANe hAyanI tima te haNe, caitanyane jhaTa mAnavenA jehathI hita nA mukhe 2. lakSmI taNune jheranuM che ThANa jalAdha paramate. e bhAva citta rAkhanAre jANaze A bhAvane lakSmI taNe e bhAva jANI guNijanoe sarvadA, lakSmI supAtre vAparI karavI saphala dUra ApadA. 3 artha-lakSamI samudranA pANInI sobatathI ja heyanI? tema nIce pratye ghera) jAya che, poyaNInI sebatathI pagamAM kAMTe vAgye heyanI! tema kaI rathaLe sthira paga mUkatI nathI; ane viSanI sAthe eka sthAnamAM rahevAthI ja jANe heyanItema manuSyanA citanyane ekadama nAza kare che, mATe guNijanee tene (lakSmIne) dharmanA kAmamAM vAparIne (dharma kAryamAM kharacIne) tenuM phaLa (puNya, karmanirjarAdi grahaNa karavuM. have dAnane upadeza Ape che. 8 7 8 11 10 cAritraM cinute dhinoti vinayaM jJAnaM nayatyunnati, 13 12 14 15 17 puSNAti prazamaM tapaH prabalayatyullAsayatyAgamam / 18 19 20 : bugyaM kaMdalaya tya'ghaM dalA / dadAti kramAt, nirvAgazriyamAtanoti nihitaM pAne pavitraM dhnm||77 / / 1 muNejANe. 23 24

Page #130
siMhara prakara. che evA 68 | | iti prakRddhita kare che cAritram saMyamane aham pApane (ne) cinu? vadhAre che; ekaThuM kare che ! TUDhati nAza kare ( daLI pinoti khUza (vRddhi) kare che. nAkhe) che. vinAmU vinayane (nI) m svargane zAnam jJAnane (nI). hati Ape che nati pamADe che; kare che mAtra anukrame (chevaTe) 3tima unnati (vadhAre) nirvAzrayam mokSanI lar georfsa piSaNa (paSTa) kare che kSmIne rAmAm upazamane (6) satati vistAre (Ape) che tapa: mAsa kSamaNudi tapane ! nihitam nAMkheluM; (dIdheluM) kAMti majabUta (madada)kare che je pAtrane viSe (supAtrakaDhAvati AnaMda pamADe | muni Adina) | (vadhAre) che vitram pavitra; nyAyathI menAmakRta jJAnane LaveluM gun puNyane dhanam dravya je nyAyathI pedA kareluM teha nirmala davyane, detAM supAtre bahu vadhAre dAna te cAritrane tima vinayane vali nANune vRddhi pamADe prazamane, utsAha Ape adhika tapane sAdhavAne pratidina 1siddhAntanA paThanAdine tethI kare ulAsathI, vali puNyane nipajavatuM pApe haThAve vegathI; che svargane vali mekSa kerI lakSmIne paNa anukrame, e sarva tene saMpaje je dhana supAtra viSe diye.

Page #131
11ra mUla chanda baddha gujarabhASAnuvAda. atha-arihaMtAdi pAtrane viSe ApeluM evuM pavitra divya-cAritranI vRddhi kare che, vinayane vadhAre che. jJAnane upanna kare che; samatArasanuM poSaNa kare che, tapane prabaLa kare che, zrutajJAnane vadhAre che, puNyane utpanna kare che, pApano vinAza kare che, svargane Ape che, ane anukrame mekSarUpI lakSamIne vistAre (Ape) che. 9 10 8 12 13 14 12 17 dAridrayaM na tamIkSate na bhajate daurbhAgyamAlaMbate, 16 15 19 18 20 22 21 ra3 nA'kIrtina parAbhavo'bhilaSate na vyAdhirAskaMdati / 24 25 26 29 28 27 33 31 32 30 dainyaM nAdriyate dunoti na daraH kliznaMti naivApadaH, pAtre yo vitaratyanarthadalanaM dAnaM nidAnaM zriyAm // 78 // | Dhola 78 che. R, gAAti dabAvato nathI, vAritAM daridrapaNuM durbala karatA nathI ramuphate te purUSane (ne) jotuM sainyam dInatA, garIbAI nathI | gAdriya nathI Adara mAre nathI sevatuM karatI (pUjatI) cam apriyapaNuM dunoti ja nathI paData mATate Azraya kare (che) rA: Dara ja nahi ziRtti na va nathI du:kha ttiH apajaza detI ja pAma: hAra sApa Apatti (saMkaTa) na mAre nathI cAhata pAne supAtrane viSe vyAdhi roga e rvisi je Ape che

Page #132
siMdUra prakara. 113 anartha ane upadravane nAza | nivAbU kAraNabhUta (pamADakaranAruM nAra) evA vana anAja vigerenuM Apavu | vi. lakSmInA (ne) pAtra dIye je dAna te nara sarva saMkaTane hare, saMpattinuM kAraNa valI-te-jeha tene Acare, nirdhana paNuM jove na sAme tenI savi jIvane, alakhAmaNe nA hoya te pAme nahI apakItine te hAra nA pAme kadI ne mAMdagI pAme nahI, temAM rahe nA dInatA bhaya tehane pIDe nahI; savi ApadA paDe nahi te bhAgyazAli jIvane, e ja che saMsAra cetana nitya kara A dAnane. 2. atha-saMkaTane nAza karanAruM, ane saMpattinA kAraNabhUta evuM je dAna, tene je purUSa supAtra sAdhu vigerene Ape che, te purUSanI sAmuM dAridrazya jotuM nathI, darbhAgya tene sevatuM nathI, apajaza temAM rahetuM nathI, parAbhava (hAra) tene cAhata nathI, vyAdhi tene durbaLa karato nathI, dInatA tene Adara karatI nathI, bhaya tene pIData nathI, ane Apattio tene kaleza pamADatI nathI. che have pharI paNa dAnanuM ja phala kahe che ke 8 9 10 11 12 7 13 lakSmIH kAmayate matirmUgayate kIrtistamAlokate, 14 15 17 16 18 19 prItizcabati sevate subhagatA nIrogatA''liMgati / 20 21 23 zreyaH saMhatirabhyupaiti ghRNute svargopabhAgasthitimuktio chati yA prayacchati pumAna puNyArthamartha nijm||79|| 24 25 1 6

Page #133
14 mUla banyo baddha guja2 bhASAnuvAda. | vA 70 | jhiti maLe che. strI lakSmI evA saMta kalyANanI samaye Iza (cAhe) che. 52 para tira buddhi agrupati sAmI Ave che vRttei zeAdhe che (kheLe che) vRyte vare che tti yaza va svarganI tameM tene (dAna karanArane) kAmothati bhega paddhati mAtrane juve che muHi mekSa pati: AnaMda. suti maLe che vAti Icache (cAhe) che seva sevA kare che ca: jumAna je mANasa sumAtA saubhAgya (lekane prathati Ape che vahAlA thavApaNuM) | TkhyArtham puNyane mATe nItA nI regIpaNuM; artha dravyane Arogya | niSad pitAnA jana jeha nijakalyANa kAje hAkhi janane dhana diye, tene cahe lakSmI vilI kheALe mati-varayaza jue; Ananda pAme te valI hAleja have lekane nIrAma thAya-paraMparA kalyANanI sAmI lahe. 1. saralekamAM te jIvane bhege taNa zreNi male, mukti cahe tene karaMtA dAna e lAbha mele, pAle na nirmala zIlane tuM zreSTha tapa sAdhe nahI; tima bhAvanA bhAve nahIM tuja dAnathI mukita sahI. 2 artha -je purUSa pitAnuM dravya puNyanuM phala pAmavA Ape che, te purUSanI lakSamI IcchA kare che, tene buddhi zodhe che; kIti jue che, prIti cuMbana kare (maLe) che, tenI saubhAgya sevA kare che, ArogyatA AliMgana kare (maLe)

Page #134
7 9 8 11 12 13 1 2. 17 18 22 vicAra prakara para che, ka9yANanI para paNa tenI sAmI Ave che, svarganA upabheganI paddhati (zreNa) tene vare che, ane mArUpi strI tenI vAMchA kare che. (mAnAvRtta|) tasyAsannA ratiranucarI kIrtirutkaMThitA zrAH, 15 14 snigdhA budviH paricayaparA cakravartitvaRddhiH / ' 21 pANau prAptA tridivakamalA kAmukI muktisNpsaro rata vipu vittavIka ni 8nA - me sTorI 80 | di saMpatti te purUSane pA hAthane viSe mArA najIkamAM rahenAra khAtA prApta thAya che ta: samAdhi, prema (yAcakana) ziva mA svarganI lemI anuvA sevA karanArI muvI icchA karanArI tti: AbarU murAraMpatra mekSarUpI lakSmI havAditA tIvra icchA karanArI rasagyAma sAtakSetrane viSe zrI lakSmI vAti vAve che nizA snehavALI vipura ghaNAM yuvA mati vira vAna dhanarUpa bIjane paricaya ati paricaya vALI nija pitAnA cakravartitva cakravatipaNAnI | H je mANasa jina bhuvana paDimA tema Agama pUjya cauvihasaMdha e, che sAta kSetra tehamAM nija bharidhana rUpa bIjane je vAvatA te pAmatA mananI samAdhi pAsamAM, kIti ane tasa kiMkarI malavA cahe tene ramA.

Page #135
116 mUla chanA baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. nija upara rAkhe neha evI buddhi pAme te valI, cakripaNAnI sa'padA tenA kare paricaya valI; svAdhIna karamAM te kare vara svarga kerI Rddhine, mukita taNI sapatti DhAve cAhanArI tehane. 2. A dAna rUpa pATiyuM tenA guNA akSaya sadA, tIrthaMkarAnA zAsane tapa zIlane vila bhAvanA; ghaTatA ghaTayA paNa dAna vArSika tehavu* na phare kaMdA. mahimA akhaMDita dAnanA AdhAra zrAvakane sadA. 1. draSTAnta AdinAthanu ne zAlibhadrAdika taNuM, zakita pramANe dAna devu' alpamAMthI alpanuM; kheDUta paNa thADu' daI vAvela kaNane vApare, guNu gaNu viveke zAbhatA vyavahAra dAne tima khare. 2. kApI patI! kAkaDInuM khAya teA mIThI ane, pedAzamAMthI alpa paNa ghe tAja te mIThI bane, jvaravaMta ne dhanavaMta sarakhA nehu jaDamAM beune, kaMkUzane zaba beusama dhikkAra heA kaMzane, duHkhiyA thayA khIjAjanA nija karmanA udaye karI, bhava jaladhi taravA tuMbaDA te tAre khUjha tuM jarI; che dAnathI uddhAra tArA kara na zakA tuM mane, dIdhA vinA je khAya che te pApane na anAjane. 4. a: je purUSa pAtAnA ghaNA dravyarUpI khIjane sAta kSetrane viSe vAve che, te purUSanI upara leAkA prema rAkhe che, kIti tenI dAsI thAya che. lakSmI tene (maLavAne) cAhe che, buddhi tenI upara sneha rAkhe che, cakravati paNAnI

Page #136
14 siMdura prakara. Rddhi tenA paricaya vALI thAya che, svarganI lImI tene hAthamAM prApta thAya che, ane tene muktinI saMpatti abhilASAvALI thAya (cAhe) che. have cAra kAvya karI tapane mahimA vakhANe che. " ( zArvaviditaghuttama) yatpUrvArjitakarmazailakulizaM yatkAmadAvAnalajvAlAjAlajalaM yadugrakaraNagrAmAhimaMtrAkSaram / yatpratyUhatamAsamUhadivasaM yallabdhilakSmIlatAmUlaM tadvividhaM yathAvidhi tapaH kurvIta viitspRhH||81|| | | o 82 che. maMtrAlayam vaza karavAnA maMtrAnA akSara jevuM cava je tapa ya je tapa _ pUrvASita pAchalA bhavamAM pracUda vinarUpi bAMdhelA tama samUha aMdhakAranA samu8 karmapi parvatemAM viva6 divasa jevuM rimU vaja jevuM bdhi jamI labdhi ane ja je tapa lakSmI rU5 homa vavAha kAmarUpUi dA tAkUTa velaDInA mULiyA vAnalanI. tara vividha te aneka prakATA gaDha javAlAonA 2nA - samUhamAM zA vidhi vidhi pramANe jAha5 pANu jevuM tapa: tapane yaMkara evAM kurvIta 13 gAma iMdriyonA rIta: spRhA (niyANuM) samUharUpi sarpane ane tajanAre bhavyajIva jima vaja chede parvatane tema pUrva bhave karyA, je karmanAM samudAya tene chedano je sayA; 1 I. 1-sayA-hamezAM..

Page #137
118 mUla cha baddhagUrjara bhASAnuvAda. vali kAmarUpa dAvArinane vAlA samUha zamAvavA, je jalA samu-maMtrAlara jima sarSane vaza rAkhavA. 10 tima Idriyone rAkhavA vaza jeha kAraNa che sahI, gaNa aMdhakAra taNe haNe dina tema vinene ahIM je jhaTa haNe vali kaMdamAMthI velaDI prakaTe yathA, aDavIza labdhi saMpadA have prakaTa jethI tathA. 22 icchA niyANAnI tajI te vividha tapa bhavijana kare, nirmala vidhine pAlavA tyAM samajavAno khapa kare; rAkhI kSamAne nANa pUrvaka jeha tapane Acare, Avazyake niyukita bele te nikAcita paNa hara. 3 artha-je tapa pAchalA bhAmAM bAMdhelAM kamarUpI parvatane (chedavAne) vA jevuM che, kAma (viSayanI IcchA) rUpi dAvAnaLanI javAlAnA samUhane zamAvavAne pANI jevuM che, tephAnI e je Idrine samUha terUpa sarvane (vaza karavAne) maMtrAkSara jevuM che, vinarUpI aMdhakAranA samUhane nAza karavAne divasa jevuM che, ane labdhi tathA lakSmI rUpI velIne (ugADavAne) mULiyA jevuM che, evA be prakAranA tapane he bhavya cha ? tame koIpaNa niyANuM (sAMsArika padArtha)nI IcchA karyA vinA vidhi pramANe Adare. (ka) yasmAdvighnaparaMparA vighaTate dAsyaM surAH kurvate, kAmaH zAmyati dAmyatIMdriyagaNaH kalyANamutsarpati / 18 17 16 15. unmIlaMti maharddhayaH kalayati dhvaMsaM cayaH karmaNAM, 19, 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 26 svAdhInaM tridivaM zivaMca bhavati zlAdhyaM tapastanna kim?||82||

Page #138
siMdUra prakara. // oja 82 // je tapa karavA thakI yasmAt vighna paraMparA vighnAnI zreNi viyaTate nAza pAme che rAmyam dAsapaNAne (cAkarI) surattaH devatAo jIvaMta kare che [ IcchA) jAma: bhAga tRSNA (viSayanI zAsyati zAntine pAme che vAta kabaje khAya che ndriyAna: iMdriyAnA samUhu lyALanuM kalyANa; darzanAdi ratnati vadhe che 119 samInti vikAsa pAme (prakaTe) che mayaH mATI saMpattiyA jnmati pAme che samU nAza (te) caya: samUha mUMgAm kanA svAdhInam peAtAne AdhIna (tAe) trivivam svarga zivama meAkSa 2 ane sati thAya che jAvyanuM vakhANavA lAyaka tapa: t te tapa na ri zuM nathI je tapatA mahimA thakI samudAya kaTAnA haThe, sevA kare devA-vikArA viSayanA dare haThe; vazamAM rahe savi IMdriyA-kalyANa jhaTapaTa vistare, pAse vikasvara Rddhio mATI tapasyA je kare. kAMtaNA saMhAra hAve svaga sukha sAcuM lahe, pAme krame nirvANa te tapa zuM prazaMsA nA lahe; A deha jalathI hAya nirmala paNa malina kSaNamAM ane, tapathI banelI nilI kAyA na malina kadI mane. 2. aH--je tapa karavAthI kaTA (vighnA)nI paraparA nAza pAme che, devatAo dAsapaNuM kare che, kAmavikAra zAMta thAya che. iMdriyAnA samUha vaza karAya che, kalyANa (zraddhA vigere traNa) vadhe che, mahARddhie prakaTe che, jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmonA samUha nAza pAme che. tathA svarga ane meAkSa svAdhIna (tAme) thAya che, evu' je tapa, te zuM prazaMsA karavA lAyaka nathI ? arthAt cheja. 1.

Page #139
120 mUla chando baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. 2 3 5 kAMtAraM na yathetaro jvalayituM dakSo davAgniM vinA, ze 10 15 9 14 11 16. 13 12 dAvAgniM na yathAparaH zamayituM zakto vinAbhodharam / 24 20 21 19 23 22 niSNAtaH pavanaM vinA nirasituM nAnyA yathAM bhogharaM, 26 28 29 31 30 27 32. 25 kamadhaM tapasA vinA kimaparaM hantuM samarthastathA // 83 // || hAja 83 || niSNAtaH nipuNa (sama) pavanam vinA pavana vinA nitum dUra karavAne 7 anyaH bIjo nathI yathA jema bantam vanane na thathA kUtaraH jema khIjo nathI khvayitum khALavAne sa: sama gnim vinA dAvAnalanI vinA vAyAzim dAvAnalane na cathA kUttara: jema bIjo nathI rAyatum zAnta karavAne rAtttaH sama amodharam meghane me odham karmonA samUhane tapatA vinA tapa vinA jim apam bIjo kANa atum samaya: haNavAne samartha (che) amodharama vinA megha vinA tathA tema na 1. dAvAgni viNa jima khAlavA vanane samartha parA nahIM, viSNu mezva anya samatha nA dAvAgni elavavAsahI vAyuvinA na samartha trIjo medhaneja vikheravA, tima tapavinA na sama para savikane saMhAravA artha: jevI rIte vanane khALavAne dAvAgni vinA Ajo koI samatha nathI, jema dAvAgnine zamAvavAne ( AlavavAne ) megha vinA anya kAi zakatamAna nathI, ane jema meghane vikherI nAMkhavAne vAyu vinA anya koi nipuNa (sama) nathI, tevI rIte karmonA samUhane dUra karavA (naSTa karavA)ne zuM tapa vinA anya kAI samatha hAya ? arthAt tapathIja karmo haNI zakAya che.

Page #140
siMdUra prakaraNa ( aghAra ) saMtoSasthUlamUlaH prazamaparikaraH skaMdhabaMdhaprapaMcaH, , paMcAkSIrodhazAkhaH sphuradbhayadalaH shiilsNptprvaalH| zraddhAMbhApUrasekAdvipulakulavalaizvaryasauMdaryabhAgaH / svargAdiprAptipuSpaH zivasukhaphaladAsyAttapaHpAdapo'yam84 || DholA 84 5 | zraddhA sanma: zraddhA rUpIjalanA hatoSa raghutra mUtra: saMteSa pUrasevA pravAha baMTavAthI rUpI majabUta mUlavALuM viguru uttama praNAma ji: zAntirUpI 84 zcarya kula tathA bala, gherAvAvALuM ane ezvaryA jevI gAMdharaSa paMcaH zruta skaMdha | saurya mora: rU5nI suMdara nI racanArUpi tAne anubhava karAvanAra vistAra (vaDa) vALuM svari svarga vigerenA vAkSI pAMca iMdriyone kasi geo: lAbha rUpI phUla teSa rA: vaza karavArUpI vALuM DALIvALuM skurAyamAna (tejasiva) | rAvapula mekSanA sukharUpI samaye abhayadAna rUpI : phalane ApanAra pAMdaDAM vALuM syAt sajIvavAda: brahmacarya | tapa: TlA taparUpI jhADa rUpI navA aMkurAvALuM | athama taparUpa tarU te ApanAro muktirUpa phalane tane, mUchataNe parihAra che majabUta mUla jasa *mumane jasa prazamarUpa gherAva thaDa suyakhaMdha racanArUpa * muNe, svacchadi pAMce IdriyanuM damana zAkhAgaNa muNe 1 1-jANa 2 jANe.

Page #141
122 mUla cho baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda jasa abhayarUpa athavA vinayarUpa pAMdaDAMo dIpatA, zIla saMpadArUpa pallo jasa pAMdaDAM te ugatA; zraddhA svarUpa jalanA samUhe siMcavAthI nipajya, saindaryanA samudAya rU5kula bala vipula ddhi muNo. - svargAdikere lAbha te phale kahyA che jehanA, mUlAdi jevA jhADanA tima jANa tarUpa jhADanA; gurU pAdalipta sUrIzvarA ne bampa bhaTTa sUrIzvarA; gurU abhayadeva pramukha ghaNA tapathI lahe lAbhe kharA.3 mukti jaIza huM Aja bhavamAM ema jANe paNa chatAM, tIrthakara tapa sAdhatA dukhasamaya nA khAtAM khAtA; je nA sUkAye deha tapathI te sukAze regathI. prakaTe vicAra vivekanI vyAkhyAnanA suNavA thakI. 4. artha -jetaparUpI jhADane (nuM) saMtoSarUpI mahesuM mULiyuM che, zamatArUpI parivAra (gherAvo) che, zrutaskaMdhanI racanArUpI meTuM thaDa che, pAMce IdriyAne vaza karavA rUpI DALIo che, dedIpyamAna (suMdara) abhayadAnarUpa pAdaDAM che, zIlasaMpattirUpa pallava (navA aMkurA) che, zraddhArUpi pANInI akhaMDa dhArA chAMTavAthI uttama kula bala ane azvayaM (dhanAdine lAbha) rUpa zobhAne vistAra che, ane svargAdinA lAbhArUpa puSpa che, tevuM je tArUpI jhADa te mukitanA sukharUpa phalane Ape che. " have zubha bhAvanAne upadeza kahe che. na (zavva jJAtivRtta) nIrAge taruNokaTAkSitamiva tyAgavyapetaprabhau, - 9 10 13 14 11 1 2 sevAkaSTamivoparopaNamivAMbhojanmanAmazmani /

Page #142
16 . jAta siMdUra prakara, 16 17 18 viSvagvarSabhivoSara hatA, svAdhyAyAdhyayanAdi niSphalamanuSThAnaM vinA bhAvanAm // 85 // | RovA 86 | vizva varSa dara cAre tarapha vRSTi jema nakAmI nIraje rAga vinAnA purUSanI kavara khAravALI upara kSitije jamInamAM taruNI kaTAkSitam iva ma vana dAna; dravyAdinuM ApavuM juvAna strInA kaTAkSa adde jina pUjA cAra catta dAna devAmAM tapa: tapa kaMjhuza evA svAdhyAya zAstronuM mo: svAminI asthayanAri bhaNavuM vigere evA jai miva sevAnuM kaSTa nim niSphala (nakAmI) (duHkha) jema samajavI 3opanuM dara vAvetara jema ! anuSThAnam kriyA moganA kamalanuM mAvanAM vinA zubha bhAvanA. caramani paththarane viSe vinA phekela nArInA kaTAkSe rAgarahita purUSa viSe, camaDI tuTe damaDI chuTenA kRpaNanI karavA ghase; duHkho sahIne sevanA-patthara viSe tima vAvavuM, kamalakataNuMkhAra pradeze vRSTi keruM varasavuM, e phekavuMne sevanA vali vAvavu ne varasavuM. nA lAbhadAyaka dAna pUjA nAthanI tapa sAdhavuM; zAre taNuM adhyayana Adi niSphalA viNa bhAvanA, karaNI karelI bhAvapUrvaka heya saphalI sarjanA? 2. artha -jevI rIte rAga vinAnA purUSanI upara juvAna strInA kaTAkSa niSphaLa (nakAmA) nIvaDe che. ane jema dAna nahi denAra zeThanI sevAnuM kaSTa (duHkha) niSphaLa che, tathA jema pattharanI

Page #143
^^^^^^ ^ 124 mUla cho baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda upara kamaLa vAvavAM niSphaLa che, ane jema khAravALI (khArI) bhUmine viSe vaSada niSphaLa che, tevI rIte dAna, jinapUjA, tapa ane zAstronuM bhaNavuM vigere kriyA paNa bhAvanA vinA niSphaLa che. sarva jJIpsati puNyamIpsati dayAM dhitsatyaghaM mitsati, 13 14 15 krodhaM ditsati dAnazIlatapasAM sAphalyamAditsati / - 17 18 19 20 kalyANopacayaM cikIrSati bhavAMbhodhesta lipsate, 21 22 1 2 23 25 24 muktistrI pariripsate yadi janastadbhAvayedbhAvanAm // 86 // oza 8ddA Avitnati karavA cAhe che te sarvam sarva vastune vAcA 3parathama bhAgyo rIti jANavAne Icache to vadhAro puSyan puNyane vikIti karavAne che to unnati meLavavA Icche che te | mA amo saMsArarUpI - dayAne samudranA dhiti dhAraNa karavAne taram sAmA kAMThAne irache che te citte meLavavA Iche te aham pApane mukti strInuM muktirUpI strInA mitkAra dUra karavA Icache te - (1). zodhakoIne visare AliMganane bheTavA; viti nAza karavA iche te pAmavA) cAhe che to yAna pIDha tapaNAm dAnazIla vi Ana je mANasa tathA tapanuM (nI) | tat teM rAjyam saphaLapaNuM (sArtha- | mAthe bhAve; bhAvavI joIe katA) ' mAvavAnuM zubha bhAvanA (ne)

Page #144
siMdUra prakara jo lAka salI vastune cAhe hRdayamAM jANavA, vali dharmane icche tathA sAcI yAne dhAravA; cAhe dutine TAlavA vila krodhane ucchedavA, tima dAnanu tapanuM tathA varazIlanuM phala sAdhavA. 1. sadbhAgyaneja vadhAravAne pAra bhavajalanidhi tA, jo pAmavA dIlamAM cahe vali saMga mukti ramA taNA; tA nitya bhAve bhAvanAne vAta meATI nA kare, bhAjana aluNyathA tathA viNa bhAvanA kiriyA khare. 2. a:-jo manuSya sava jANavAne icchatA hoya, dhAraNa karavAne IcchatA hAyaH 3 tathA dharmane IcchatA hAya, valI kA cchitA hAya, ane pApane dUra karavAne tathA krodhanA nAza karavAne IcchatA hoya, valI dAna-zIla tapanA sAphalya (sArthakatA, phUla)ne grahaNa karavAne IcchatA hAya, sadbhAgyane vadhAravA IcchatA hoya, saMsArasamudranA sAmA kAMThA (pAra) pAmavAne IcchatA hAya, ane jo mukitarUpI sronu AliMgana karavAne (tene pAmavA) IcchatA hAya, te teNe zubha bhAvanA bhAvavI. ( pRthvIvRttam) vivekavana sAraNIM prazamazarmasaMjIvanIM, bhavArNavamahAtarIM madanadAvameghAvalIm / calAkSamRgavAgurAM gurukaSAyazailAzaniM, E 9 8 11 10 vimuktipathavesarIM bhajata bhAvanAM kiM paraiH // 87 // 7 125 2

Page #145
jevI 16 mUla cho baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. I orA 87 | | ra4 capala, asthira jivana vivekarUpI jaMgalamAM akSar idhirUpI haraNane vALI nadI (nIka) jevI ! vAgudApAzabaMdhana(jAla)jevI rAmaphArma zAntirUpI sukhane muhasNa meTA kaSAyarUpI rasaMgovarama jIvADanArI | ra anid parvatamAM vaja pamADanAro) jevo avanava saMsArarUpI samudramAM vithi muktinA mArgamAM mahuti: AgaboTa jevI khaccara gheDI jevI manova kAma vikAra rUpI mata bhAva, seva dAvAnalamAM mAvanA zubha bhAvanAne medhIvaTIma varasAdanI dhAra jima : bIjAnI zI jarUra che? he bhavya bhAvaje te bhAvanAne sarvadA, pariNAma uttama bhAvanA suviveka rUpavana siMcavA; je nIka jevI nIranI vali prazama sukha nipajAvavA, saMchavinI aSadha samI jIvADanArI te davA. 10 je nAva meTI pAmavA jhaTa pArane bhavajaladhinA, vali vRddhinI dhArAsamI je viSaya anala zamAvavA; caMcala badhI A iMdiyo te rUpa hari tehane, vaza rAkhavA derIja je te bhAvanA nita bhAvane. 2. balavaMta cAra kaSAya rUpi parvatane chedavA, je vaja jevI-siddhimAge bhAra sakala upADavA je khaccarInA sArikhI te bhAvanA viNa je karyA, dAnAdi tethI lAbha sAce nA maLyo te zuM nyA. 3. arthavivekarUpI jhADanA vanane (vadhAravAmAM) nadI (nIka ) jevI, zamatAthI thatA sukhane (sajIvana karavAne)

Page #146
siMdura praka saMjIvanI davA jevI, saMsAra samudrane (pAra pAmavA ke moTI hADI jevI, kAmarUpI agnine (zAMta karavAmAM ) varasAda jevI, capala iMdrirUpI hariNane (vaza karavAne) pAza (jAla) jevI, mahAkaSAyarUpI parvatane teDI pADavAne) vaja nAmanA hathiyAra jevI, ane mokSamArgane viSe (bhAra upADanArI) khaccarI ghaDInA jevI, evI je bhAvanA tenuM sevana kare, bIjI bhAra vinAnI kriyA karavAthI zuM lAbha che? . (risiLIvRtta6). 10 dhanaM dattaM vittaM jinavacanamabhyastamakhilaM, tapastIle sapne caraNemapi vIrNa ciraMtara, tA vittam nacecitte bhAvastuSavapanavatsarvamaphalam // 88 // che jovA 88 che. tapa: ta5 tIvram kAma ghaNuM taptam dattam caraNamapi cAritra paNa dhana vinam jinazAstrane sevyuM hoya atharatA abhyAsa karyo citam lAMbAkAla sudhI akhilam badhA nave (paraMtu, jo na hoya ziyA, cAdi kriyA- citte manamAM ne samudAya mAva: zubha bhAvanA caNDam AkarI tuSa - rotaranA jitam ArA heya. vapavavat vAvetara jevI avano mIna upara sarvam sava (upara kahelI) suram zayana karyuM hoya - kriyA asakRt ' ghaNIvAra | Apa niSphaLa jANavI

Page #147
128 mUla chanda baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda bahu dravya ke dAna uttama pAtrane dIdhuM valI, baha mahenate abhyAsa jina Agama taNe kIdho valI locAdi kiriyA AkarI paNa AcarI nitanita valI, bhazayana vAraMvAra kIdhuM tIvra tapa sAdhyuM valI. 1cAritrane bahu kAla pAlyuM bhAva zubha citta na je, to kutarAne vAvavAsama tehathI phala zuM bhaje; mAtA RSabhanI bharata cakrI tima ilAcI putra, rAjarSine tuM yAda karaje pekha kavinA vayaNane. 2 artha-bahu dAna ApyAM, tamAma jinavacanane abhyAsa karyo, vAraMvAra jamIna upara zayana karyuM, tIvra tapazcaryA karI, cirakALa paryata cAritra paNa pALyuM, paraMtu je cittane viSe zubha bhAva nathI, te e badhuM (upara kaheluM) phetarAM khAMDavAnI peThe niSphaLa che. athavA phretarAM vAvavA jevuM che. have vairAgyanuM varNana kare che. . (ALavRtta ), yadazubharajaHpAtho dRpteMdriyaddhiradAMkuza, ___ kuzalakusumodyAnaM mAdyanmanaHkapizRMkhalA / viratiramaNIlIlAvezma smarajvarabheSajaM, ( 8 9 10 11 13 12 zivapatharathastadvairAgyaM, vimRzya bhavA'bhayaH // 49 // govA 82 | dhUlamAM yad je vairAgya | patha: pANI jevuM (che) azubha pAparUpI | datta svacchedI (kAnI) h

Page #148
indriya dvirada aMkuzam kuzala kusuma siMdura prAra iMdriyArUpI hAthIyAne viSe akuza jevu puNyarUpI phUlenA bagIcA jevuM unmatta evA 129 hIAM vaima ramavAnA ghara jevu smar r kAmarUpI tAvanI meSaam vA jevuM zivapatha mAkSamAga mAM ratha jevuM H sat yai yam te vairAgya(na) vimRzya vicArIne bhava thA udyAnam mAdyat anaHvi manarUpI vAMdarAne zrRMkhalAm sAkaLa jevuM vitti maLI virati rUpI strIne abhaya: niya; (nIDara), huM sAdhu ? te vairAgyane citte dharI niya thaze, jala jima zamAve lane tima pApagaNane nitya je; unmatta hAthI hAya vaza kSaNavAramAM akuMzathI, unmatta A savi iMdriyA vaza hAya kSaNamAM jehathI. 1. che ThANu phUleAnu` magIcA tema je kalyANunuM dArU thakI gAMDA anelA vAMdarA sAMkala taNu adhana lahI vaza thAya' tima vaza thAya manaDu jethI, vairAgyathI namalA vicArA jAya dUra khoTuM nathI. 2. jima khelavAne kelipara che ThANu strIone sahI, viratiramAne khelavA je kailidhara jevu ahI ; jima tAva ASaDathI haThe tima bhAgatRSNA jethI, je mekSa mArge ratha samu ana zuddha te vairAgyathI. 3. apAparUpI phUlane ( zamAvI devAmAM) pANIjevA, unmatta iMdvicArUpI hAthIne ( vaza karavAmAM) akuzajevA, 1 muMNI eTale baNIne.

Page #149
130 mUla cha baddha garjara bhASAnuvAda. puNya ( nirA) rUpI phUlane (upanna karavAmAM) bagIcAjevA, svacchedI (taphAnI) cittarUpI vAMdarAne bAMdhavAnI sAMkaLa jevA, viratirUpI strIne ramavAnA gharajevA, kAmavAsanA (bhaga - tRSNorUpI tAvane (nAza karavAmAM) davAnI jevA, ane mekSamArgane viSe (besavAnA) ratha jevAvairAgyane vicArIne saMsAranA bhayarahita thaje (banaje). | (varattavRtta6) caMDAnilasphuritamabdacayaM vAcivRkSatrajaM timirmNddlmrkvim| 10 1 9 . vajaM mahIdhranivahaM nayate yathAMtaM, 12 13 16 11 15 vairAgyamekamapi karma tathA samagram // 10 // jhorA 10 | mAtra nivam parvatonA kaniTa vaMTALIyAnuM samUhane ritam pharakavuM (vAvuM) nAte pamADe che; kare che atrayam meghanA samUhane yathA vici: - dAvAnala jatam nAza (naSTa) phAtrAnuM jhADonA samUhane vairAgyam vairAgya timimavm aMdhakAranA ghA ja eka paNa samUhane karma vizvanuM sUryanuM biMba | tathA te pramANe vajhama vaja | saman , saghaLA, badhA, vaTAliyo dUra kare kSaNamAMya mera samUhane, agni yathA vananeya bAle zIva jhADa samane

Page #150
- siMdUra prakaraNa - 13 re haThAve timira gaNane biMba sUya taNuM yathA, savi karmano jattho hare vairAgya paNa ekaja tathA 1. artha--jevI rIte pracaMDa vAyu (vaTeliyA)nuM vAvuM meghanA samUhane nAza kare (bALa) che; dAvAgni jema vRkSonA samUhano nAza kare (bALa) che; sUryabiMba jema aMdhakAranA samUhane dUra kare che, ane vajU jema parvatanA samUhane cUre karI nAMkhe che; tevI rIte eka (ekalo) paNa vairAgya badhA karmane nAza kare che. " ( zivarajI rajU ) ' 17 namasyA devAnAM caraNavarivasyA zubhagurostapasyA niHsImazramapadamupAsyA gunnvtaam| niSadyAraNye syAt karaNadamavidyA ca zivadA, virAgaH krUrAgAkSapaNanipuNoM'taH sphurati cet // 11 // thAya sevA jaMgalamAM namasyA namaskAra | syAt devAnAm jinezvarane | karaNa iMdriyone rajA rivasthA caraNanI navA jamavAnuM jJAna riAvavA mukita denAra (thAya che) zubhaguroH uttama gurUnA virAgaH tapasyA nitIna atyA Apa: aparAdha (pApa)no amakhema parizramanuM sthAna kSapaur nipuNa: nAza karavAmAM upAsyA * sevA * huMziyAra guNavatAm guNa purUSanI [ sattaH aMdara, manamAM niSA sthiti, raheThANa sunive je vartate heya tapazcaryA ghera

Page #151
13ra mUla chane baddha gUjara bhASAnuvAda. savi ghora pApaneja haNavA nita catura vairAgya je, je teja khIle hRdayamAM te namana karavuM nAthane; sevA caraNanI pravara gurUnA tima tapasyA teha je, atyanta mahenatathI sadhAya tema guNinI bhakti je. 1. jagala viSe vasavuM tathA iMdiya karI vaza meLavyuM, vara nANu zivapada te diye vairAgya je emAM bhaLyuM; vairAgya rage je raMgAyA nare te cakrine, vali IMdrane paNa nA gaNe tethI lahe baha zAMtine. 2. artha-kUra evA pApane dUra karavAmAM huMziyAra e je vairAgya, te je hRdayane viSe prakaTayo hoya teja, devane karelo namaskAra, uttama gurUnA caraNanI sevA, atyaMta muzkelI veThIne karelI tapazcaryA, guNavaMta jananI sevA, aTavIne viSe vAsa, ane iMdriyane damavAthI meLaveluM jJAna eTalAM vAnAM mene-pamADanAra thAya che. have vairAgyavaMta chava kaIrIte mukitane pAme? te kahe che. | (sAvitrItivRtta). bhogAnkRSNabhujaMgabhogaviSamAn rAjyaM rajaHsannibhaM, baMdhUnyadhanibaMdhanAni viSayagrAmaM vissaanopmm| bhUti bhUtisahodarAM tRNamiva straNaM viditvA tyajan, sevAsaktimanAvilovilabhatemuktivirakta pumAna -guNavaMta.

Page #152
baMdhUn A samUhane | rAm siMdUra prakara. 133 skora 22 / bhUtim saMpattine nAna zabdAdi bhegane mUri rAma bhasma vLa mudde kALA sarpanA (rakhyA) nA jevI moba viSamana zarIra (phaNa) | DrAm phuva ghAsa jevI jevA bhayaMkara kham strIonA samUhane rAMca rAjyane viyitva gaNIne; jANIne a: nimama dhULa sarakhuM tyanuM tyAga karato sagAone tevu bhega vigeremAM nijajanAni karma baMdhana ami tIvra abhilASAne nA kAraNarUpa che anAvisTaH nirmala, sarala viSaya grAmam zabdAdiviSayanA meLave che mekSane viSa ane DerI anAjanI viro: rAga vinAno upamam jevo | gumAna purUSa che yAma sarSa zarIra jevA bhayata dAtAra A, zabdAdibhego-rAjya saghaluM dhUlanA sarakhuM tathA che hetuo nita karma baMdhata sagAM evuM maNI, gaNaviSayano viSa annaje ddhi rAkhasamI gaNI. 1. samudAya nArIno gaNIne ghAsa je ne valI, mamatA tajI bhegAdimAM nijacittane nirmala karI; vairAgyane pAmela sajjana siddhinA sukhane lahe, te duHkhathI mizrita nahI svAdhIna nita kAyama rahe. 2. arthazabdAdi bhegone kALAsApanA zarIranI jevA bhayaMkara jANIne, rAjyane dhUla jevuM gaNune, baMdhuone karmabAMdhavAnA kAraNarUpa samajIne, viSayanA samUhane jheravALA anAjanI je gaNIne, Rddhine rAkha jevI jANune, ane strIonA samudAyane ghAsanI je gaNIne, te sarvane viSe 1-muNuM-jANIne

Page #153
134 mUla chanyA baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda Asakti tajI denAra, nirmaLa aMtaHkaraNavALo virakta purUSa mokSane meLavI zake che. have manuSya janmanA cha (6) kartA kahe che. (3Satti ), jineMdrapUjA guruparyupAstiH, sttvaanukNpaashubhpaatrdaanm|| guNAnurAgaH zrutirAgamasya, nRjanmavRkSasya phlaanymuuni||13|| | sToka 13 | | TryTr: guNene viSe prema zutiH zravaNa sAMbhaLavuM kipUba vItarAganI pujA samaya siddhAMtanuM gurrapati gurUnI sevA vRSabha manuSyanA janmarUpI hatvanuNT nI dayA | vRkSaNa jhADanAM ama patra na uttama pAtrane jAni phaLo dAna devuM ane A (che) pUja jinezvaradevanI gurUrAjanI bhakti valI, taNI karUNa tathA zubhadAna zubhapAtre valI, uttama guNemAM prema sAMbhaLavuM jinAgamanuM valI, narajanma rUpijhADanA cha phala kahe e kevalI. 1. he jIva je tuja cAhanA huM manujajanma saphala karuM, te e kahela padArthane ArAdha nita ima UcaruM; je kSaNa gaye nara bhavataNe te keDa ratno ApatAM, pAcho mele nA ema jANo Alase nA khA khatA. 2. artha-jinezvaranI pUjA, gurUnI sevA, chanI uparadayA, supAtra dAna, guNenI upara prIti, ane zAsanuM sAMbhaLavuM, e cha (6) vAnAM manuSya janmarUpa jhADanAM phaLa jevAM che. have kamekarI mukita pAmavAne raste batAve che,

Page #154
siMdura prakara, 135 (rALig ) 1 viSaya e paya verA , '7 9 10 12 13 11 pAtre vApaM janaya nayamAgai naya mnH| 14 15 18 16 17 smarakrodhAdhArIn dalaya kalaya prANiSu dayAM, 20 21 24 22 23 jinoktaM siddhAMtaM zrRNu vRNu jvaanmuktikmlaam|94|| ! gola 24 . moSa kAma krodha bira traNe kAla Ai vigere levAnuM arihaMtanI pUjA jarAna zatruone (ne) vizvaya kara, raca, raya nAzakara vacam vRddhi ya kare, rAkha bApa 5mADa viApu prANInI upara tharAH yazane yAm dayA (ne) priyaH lakSmInA jinoma jinezvare e kahelA page sAdhu vigere supAtramAM nidAtaM siddhAnta(ne) sApanuM vAvetarane JU sAMbhaLa janaya 42 vRju va2, prApta kara jaya mAm nItinA raste vAt jaladI nAya laI jA murA mAn mekSarUpI mana: manane jinarAjanI pUjA savAre ne bapore sAMjamAM, traNakAla kara tuM vadhAra cazane Apa dAna supAtramAM vali jeDa manane nyAyamAge kAmane tima kedhane, mAyAdine haNa prANimA dhAra karUNA bhAvane. 1, lakSamIne

Page #155
136 mUla cho baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. siddhAnta prabhune suNa sadA Ima sAdhanA vimalI karI, zivarUpa lakSmI vegathI varaje kuzalatAne dharI; narabhava lahI durlabha kalI vaza na thaIza pramAdane, upakAra dharmAcAryane saMbhAraje Ima kahuM tane. 2. athA-traNe saMdhyA samaye (kAla) jinapUjA kara, kIrtine vadhAra, lakSmIne supAtrane viSe vAva (vApara), manane nyAya mAge dora, koi kAma Adi zatruone nAza kara, prANI mAtrane viSe dayA kara (rAkha), vaLI jinezvare kahela siddhAMtane sAMbhaLa, upara kahela e sarva vAnAM karIne zIdhra mokSarUpi strone vara. (meLavaje). have ISTa sukhane upAya kahe che. ( rAviditavRtta6). kRtvA'rhalpadapUjanaM yatijanaM natvA viditvA''gama, hitvA saMgamadharmakarmaThadhiyAM pAtreSu dattvA dhanam / gatvA paddhatimuttamakramajuSAM jitvA'tarArija, 18 - 20 21 skRtvA paMcanamaskriyAMku ru karakroDasthamiSTaM sukhm||95|| che tevA 2 | haMm sebata (ne) tyA karIne adharma pApa (karavA)mAM mata vapUnam jinezvaranA | vANiyAnuM Asakta buddhicaraNanuM pUjana vALAnI thati kam sAdhu janane Tag uttama pAtrane viSe nAnhA namaskAra karIne rA ApIne (vAparIne) vidhivata jANIne dhanam dhanane Apaman siddhAntane vAvA jaine (cAlIne) jitvA tajIne pati mArge

Page #156
siMkura prakara. 4jama jama kuSAr uttama | mariyam pAMca padapurUSonA pagale cAlanArA vALA namaskAra maMtrane lekenA divA jItIne jo stham hAthanA madhya atara aMdara rahelA mAM rahenArUM Aritram zatruonA samUhane chama anukUla stRtva smaraNa (yAda) karIne | kulam sukhane he zrAddha ? vAnAM ATalAM jhaTa hoMzathI tuM AcarI, svAdhIna karaje ISTa sukhane uccarUM na vitatha jarI pUjA karI jina caraNanI praNamI sadA munirAjane, Agama suNa dUre tajI pApiSTha jananA saMgane. 19 ApI supAtre dAna uttama mArgamAM cAlatA, purUSo taNA paMthe jaine bhAva ripu je A chatAM kedhAdi SaDane jItIne parameSThi pAMce dhyAIne, karamAM rahelA AMbalAnI jima karI le sAdhyane. 2. artha-he chava? arihaMta bhagavAnanA caraNanI pUjA karIne, munijanene namaskAra karIne, zAstrajJAna saMpAdana karIne, pApane viSe Asakta buddhivALA manuSyone saMga tane. sapAtre dAna daIne, uttamamAge cAlanAra janonI rItie cAlIne, cha atyaMtara zatruone jItIne, ane paMcaparameSThI namaskArane yAda karIne, vAMchita sukhane tuM pAma-meLava). have nyAyamArgo kema cAlavuM? te kahe che, ( pavRitam) prasarati yathA kIrtirdikSu kSapAkarasodarA'bhyudayajananI yAti sphAti yathA gunnsNltiH| 1-zrAvaka

Page #157
138 mUla chane baddhagUrjara bhASAnuvAda ~~ 5 11 karatA, 20 kalayati yathA vRddhiM dharmaH kukarmahatikSamaH, 17 18 21 12 19 kuzalasulabhe nyAyye kArya tathA pathi vrtnm||96|| | nA 26 | | kAti pAme kAti vistAra pAme; phelAya thA je pramANe papA je pramANe kRmi vRddhine : yaza dha: dharma vidizAomAM ja pApane kSAra torA caMdranI je ! hRti kSamaH haNavAne samartha yuvAnanI AbAdI rAhu puNyodaye maLe tevA karanArI cAnyAya yukata (nItivALA) yAti pAme #Artham karavI iti vRddhine tathA tevI rIte yathA je pramANe gfza mArgamAM gukha saMtati guNenI zreNI | vartanam pravRtti DAhyA purUSane pAmavAne gya nyAyi mArgamAM. tima cAlavuM--"jima sarva dizie vistare kSaNavAramAM jimacaMdakiraNe tema ujAlakIti"-vali abhyadayane, karanAra zreNi guNe taNa pAme kSaNe kSaNa vRddhine, 1je che samartha kukarma haNavA teha dharma vadhe yathA, tima nyAya paMthe cAlavuM karatAM tathA na lahe vyathA; anyAya mArge cAlatAM jIva lahe che ApadA, che mArga uttama nyAyane cheDe na tene tuma kadA. 2 artha--jevI rIte caMdra jevI ujvala kItidizAone viSe phelAya, AbAdI karanAre guNasamUDa vistAra pAme,

Page #158
siMgara prakara, ane kukamane haNavAne samartha evo dhama vRddhi pAme, tevI rIte DAhyA purUSone sulabha evA nyAya mArgane viSe vartana karavuM. (cAlavuM, pravRtti karavI). che have sAcA ghareNuM batAve che ! (AtivRtta), kare zlAdhyastyAgaH zirasi gurupAdapraNamanaM, mukhe satyA vANI zrutamadhigataM ca shrvnnyoH| . hadi svacchA vRttirvijayi bhujayoH pauruSamaho, vinAppaizvaryeNa prakRtimahatAM maMDanamidam // 17 // | # 17 || vapa bane kAnamAM (4) dRddhi dadayamAM (muM) je hAthamAM tenuM) chAvRttiH nirmala bhAvanA thaH vakhANavA (ghareNuM che) cA: dAnarUpI ghareNuM che vinara vijya pamADane viAti mastakamAM (kuM). muno bane bhujAomAM(nuM) apAra gurUnA caraNamAM bala (ghareNuM) kAmanA namaskAra ( e do Azcaya che ke ghareNuM che). vinA api vinA paNa suNe mukhamAM (nuM) zvarye saMpatti, lakSmI. rAvA satya vacana prati svabhAvathI (ghareNuM che) mAm meTA purUSonAM zuta zAsa (ghareNuM che) mAunamuM chu ATalAM bhUvigata jANeluM jeo svabhAva thakI mahetA te purUSonI kane, dhana Adi nA have bhale zAbhAvatA te aMgane che hAthanuM bhUSaNa "prazaMsA cogya dAna" na kaMkaNe, tethIja zebhe hAtha kharI rIte vicAra kare ghaNe. 1

Page #159
140 mUla cha baddha gUrjara bhASAnuvAda. sAcI ja vANI mukha taNuM nisuNe bhaNelA zAstrane, be kAna ke teha bhUSaNa bhAvanA uttama mane; jaya ApanAruM bala "bhujAnuM bhUSaNe prati aMganA, sAcAja e che nA bIjA je banelA maphinA. 2. artha-hAthanuM ghareNuM prazasya (uttama) evuM dA na che; mastakanuM ghareNuM gurUnA caraNane namaskAra kara e che, mukhanuM ghareNuM satyavANI che, zAstronuM sAMbhaLavuM te kAnanuM ghareNuM che, hRdayanuM ghareNuM nirmaLa bhAva che, ane bhuja (hAthanI upara bhAga)nuM ghareNuM vijayadenAra parAkrama (purUSArtha) che. A sarva lakSamI vinAnA chatAM paNa svabhAve karIne uttama evA jananAM ghareNuM che. I ! have muktine upAya batAve che. bhavAraNyaM muktvA yadi jigamiSurmuktinagarI, 'tadAnIM mA kAviSayaviSavRkSeSu vasatim / 11 12 1 4 12 17 yatazchAyApyeSAM prathayati mahAmohamacirA 18 20 18 21 22 24 dayaM jaMturyasmAtpadamApi ti // 28 // | govA 18 ! mA ja na karIza meva atham saMsAra rUpI viSaya viSayarUpi kurAvA tajIne [ jagalane | vija pu viSanAM jhADa (nI hari je (4) - chAyA)mAM (tale) limig: javAnI IcchA vatanuM raheThANa(vAsa) yataH zAthI ke chAyA ja chAyA paNa mukti nAnI mokSarUpi aSA e viSaya rUpi jherI nagarImAM jhADanI tavAno te pravRti phelAve che

Page #160
siMdUra prakara 1 Apa olam ghaNI mUti avAta turata padam ahi eka pagaluM paNa artha sastuM. A jIva paMjhAmAM)thI jantum AgaLa javAne (chUTavAne) paNmAta je (mahAmeAhanA na, pramati sama thatA nathI huM bhAi zrAvaka ! tuM tajI sasAra rUpa araNyane, mukti purI jAvA cahe tA karIza nA A kAryane; zabdAdi viSayeA teDavA che eri jhADA jehuvA. te taNI nIce karIza nA vAsa thAka utAravA. 1 viSa vRkSanI chAyA vadhAre jIvane mUrchA sahI, ajJAna 'timira vadhAratI chAyA viSaya tarUnI ahIM; jethI ane na sama pANI pagalu paNa patha cAlavA, jyAM aMdhakAra ghaNA tihAM na calAya AgaLa pura javA. 2. artha: he jIva! jo sa'sArapI aTavIne tajIne suktirUpI nagarImAM javAnI IcchA hoya, te viSayarUpI viSavRneviSe (tenI nIce) vAsa kara (esa) nahi; kAraNake e (viSayarUpa) jhADAnI chAyA paNa evA mahA mehAMdhakArane jaldI phelAve che ke, temAMthI (tyAMthI AgaLa) prANI eka pagaluM mAtra paNa cAlavAne samartha thatA nathI. huve ane sAMbhaLavAthI lAbha batAve che. ( 35jJAtivRttam ) 1 3 F ra 5 7 cAryamabhAcayanna, puMsAM tamaHpaMkamapAkarAti / somaprabhAcAra 'tadapyamuSminnupadezaleze, nizamyamAne'nizamatinAzam 10 11 12 14 15 16 // zaka 22 | arcanamAM sUryanI kAnti romamA caMdranI kAnti yat na nathI gulam purUSAnA ane 13 1. timira-adhArAne neou

Page #161
142 mUla chandA ana gUrjara bhASAnuvAda tamam andhakArarUpa kADhava (kacarA)ne apAoti kara karatI anizam haMmezAM vRtti pAme che nAm nArA je adhakAra svarUpa kacarA ca`danI ne sUnI, kAMti hare nA tehane paNa Aja siMdUra prakaranI; vANI suNe upadezanI je bhavya te nita-sahare, kavie kahyA upadeza nirmala sujana hRdaya viSe dhare. 1. tavRtti te (te) paNa amumina A sindU praka raNanA upadeza teNe jarApaNa upadeza niyamAne sAMbhaLatAM [chatAM a:-mANasAnA je aMdhakArarUpI kacarAne caMdranI kAMti ke sUryanI kAMti nAza karI zakatI aMdhakArarUpI kacarA ( ajJAna ane pApa ), haMmezAM sAMbhaLavAthI nAza pAme che. 4 nathI; te : paNu A alpa upadeza have graMtha banAvanAra pAtAnI AlakhANa Ape che. ( mAhinI vRttam ) abhajadajitadevAcArya paTTodayAdri 2 maNivijayasiMhAcArya pAdAraviMde | 3 1 5 6 madhukarasamatAM yastena somaprabheNa, 10 7 9 vyaraci muniparAjJA sUktamuktAvalIyam // 100 //

Page #162
149 N siMdUra prakara a 200 | sarakhAmaNIne (jevA) kAma sevatA (zAbhatA) havA | ajita jevAkAje achata deva jaH je (soma prabhAcArya) nAme AcAryanA tena ta romana samaprabhasUrie rayAda udayAcalane viSe cara banAvI maLi sUrya jevA muni munIzvaranA vikasidhAvA vijayasiMha- zA rAjA - sUri AcAryanA dUra sundara kAvya rUpa pavivije caraNakamalamAM muviTo motInI mALA puta samAja bhamarAnI cama A zrI ajita deva sUrIza kerA paTTarUpa udayAcale, bhAnu samAzrI vijayasiMha sUrIza jotAM duHkhaTale; teo taNa vara caraNa kamale bhramara jevA sUrijI, zrI semaprabha gurUe mudA A sUktamuktAvali sa. 19 artha-ajItadeva nAmanA AcAryanA paTTarUpa udayAcalane viSe sUrya jevA evA je vijayasiMha AcArya, temanA caraNakamaLane viSe bhamarAnI jevA munivaronA nAyaka zrI semaprabha sUrIzvare A subhASita kAvyarUpI muktAphaLa (matI)nI paMkti(mAlA-sukta muktAvalI) racI che. iti zrI mUla zabdArtha chandobaddhAnuvAda zlokArtha sahita zrI siMdUra prakaraNa granthaH smaapt:||

Page #163
chAbaddha gUjara bhASAnuvAda karanAranI- prazastijasa dhyAnathI paNa siddhi ane labdhi saghalI saMpaje. Ananda maMgala hoya ghaTamAM vilana savi zAMti bhaje; parabhava viSe paNa saMpadA puSkala male rogo Tale, zrI siddhacataNA pasAye sakala vAMchita muja phale. 1. spardhA karI kameM taNuM sAthe vijaya chevaTa lahIM, pAmyA paramapada jeha prabhujI jehanA nAme ahIM dina jAya sadhalA harSamAM pratyakSa nA je anyane, jIvana suNIne jAsa che pAmatA varAdhane te vIra prabhunA caraNa praNamI vinayathI Ima ucca mala bhavabhava tAharUM zAsana tripuTI nirmaluM ArAdhanA dUra rahA paNa rAga zAsanane mane, bhavasiMdhupAra pamADaze che eha nizcaya muja mane. 3. nirmanthakeTikaca-tima-vanavAsigaccha vaDe nAma, vara pAMca nAme pUrvanA tapagaccha kerA jANiye; svAmI sudhama tema susthita canda sAmanta bhadraka, zrI sarvadeva kameja tene thApanArA sUrijI. abhidhAna chaThTha zrIpA zrI jagadAcAryathI tapagaccha rakSaka tIrthane devI vacana khoTuM nathI, te gaSkapati muja yogazruta saMpada taNA dAyaka kharA, gurUnemi sUrIza caraNa namatAM sAdhya sIjhe AkarA.paM. e nidhanagraha zazi pramita vima varSa citara mAsanI, suda pUname zubha rAjanagare maherathI gurUrAjanI "uvajajhAya padmavijayagaNI" siMdUra prakara taNe kare, anuvAda chadabaddha kavitArUpa nijaparahita kare. 6. samApta

Page #164
|| oM namo siddhacakassa // tapogacchAdhipati-zAsana samrAT - sUricakra cakravartti - jagadguru AcArya mahArAja zrI vijayanemisUrizvara caraNa kiMkara vineyANu - zAstravizArada kavidivAkara - mahopAdhyAya zrI padmavijayagaNiviracitA // zrIpadmataraMgiNI // dravyasahAyaka zaradalAla zA. jesaMgabhAi kAlIdAsa prakAzaka mAstara umedacaMda rAyacaMda The. pAMjarA poLa - amadAvAda. saMvat-1990 - vIra saMvat - 2460

Page #165
pRSTa 161 thI 244 tathA AgaLanA cAra pAnAM dhI sUryaprakAza prinTIMga presamAM paTela maganalAla lakSmIdAse chApyAM. The. pAnakeranAkA-amadAvAda,

Page #166
be bela sarvajJa zAsana rasika priyabaMdhuo? A zrI padvataraMgiNuM nAmane apUrva vairAgya bedha bhaktirasathI bharelo apUrva graMtha. ApanI samakSa raju karatAM mane ghaNoja harSa thAya che. kAraNa ke A graMtha pravRttimaya jIvanane aTakAvIne nivRttimaya jIvanane oLakhIne te jIvana pAmavAnuM apUrva sAdhana che. ema graMtha vAMcavAthI jANI zakAya che. graMthakAra mahopAdhyAya zrI padyavijaya gaNie. A zrI paghataraMgiNamAM (1) bhAvanASaDazaka (2) vividha uttama bhAvanA. (3) bhAvanA paMcAzikA. (4) bhAvanA SaTatrizikA. (5) stutipaMcAzikA (6) saMvegamAlA ema nAnA cha graMtha banAvyA che. (1) bhAvanA SoDazakamAM maMjhizrI vastupAlanI aMtima samayanI apUrva bhAvanA vigere varNana che. (2) vividha uttama bhAvanAmAM bhUlanI dIlagIrI, paramAtmA pAse bhavya jIvanI bhAvanA, savAranI bhAvanA vigere varNana che. (3) bhAvanA paMcAzikAmAM samartha loyama mA pamAyA e prabhu zrIvIranA pavitra vAkyane dhyAnamAM rAkhIne zrI gautama svAmine paricaya, gatRSNAthI thatAM dukhe, viSaya durgatine ja Ape che e bAbatanuM jaina darzana pramANe varNana karI bhagavadagItA paNa viSayane choDavAnuM ja kahe che e varNana, rAjImatI rathanemine ke upadeza Ape che? malayAsuMdarIe rAjA kaMdarpane kahelA vacane, zIladhAri mahAbhAnA savAre yAda karavA lAyakamaMgalika nAme, vigere varNana che.

Page #167
(4) bhAvanA SatrizikAmAM-daSTAMta sAthe dAna zIlatA ane bhAvanAnuM svarUpa batAvyuM che. sAthe ArIsA bhuvanamAM zrI bharatacakie bhAvelI uttama bhAvanA paNa batAvI che. (5) stuti paMcAzikAmAM-prabhu zrIvItarAgadevanI AgaLa balavA lAyaka apUrva stuti dAkhala karI che. (6) saMvegamAlAmAM muktinA cAra parama kAraNe, uttarAdhyayana sUtranA cothA adhyayananI apUrva bhAvanA, dareka karmanA vistArathI kAraNe tene aMge grahaNa karavA lAyaka zikSA, AyuSyane ghaTavAnA sAta kAraNenuM svarUpa. chae lezyAvaMta chAnuM svarUpa vigere varNana che. A graMtha chapAvavAmAM pitAnA mAtuzrI bAI vIjakaranA smaraNArthe ciraMjIvI sArAbhAInI preraNAthI anekavAra dharma kAryamAM pitAnI lakSmIne sadupayoga karanAra. zeTha jezIMgabhAI kAlIdAse saMpUrNa Arthika madada karI che. tethI bIjA cho paNa AvA upayogi kAryamAM svalakSmIne sadupayoga kare ema huM vinaMti karuM . bhavya jIvo A graMtha vAMcI dhArmika jIvana urjavala banAvI muktinA adhikArI bane. eja hArdika IcchA li. mAstara umedacaMda rAyacaMda.

Page #168
// OM namaH zrI siddhacakrAya // // pUjya zrIgurubhyonamaH // tapogacchAdhipati zAsanasamrAT mUricakracakravarti jagadaguru-zrImadvijayanemi sUrIzvaravineyANu-mahopAdhyAya-zrI padmavijayagaNipraNItA ||shrii padma trNginnii|| // maMgalAcaraNa // zArdUlavikrIDitavRttam // Ape jAsa.praNAma muktiphalane te thaMbhaNAdhIzane, pUjya zrIguru nemisUripadane siddhAMtanI vANane; vaMdI vaMcakatA tajI bhavikanA kalyANa hete mudA, bhAr2yA " padmataraMgiNI" vitaraze je sAttvikI saMpadA // 1 // pAmI mAnava deha AryavasudhA siddhAMtane sAMbhaLI, * zraddhA saMyamayoga puNya udaye te mArgamAM saMcarI; * pAmo mukti nivAsa sarvabhaviko e bhAva dekhADatI, A zrI " padmataraMgiNI" mujananA kaMThe sadA dIpatI // 2 // *-*-*-*- *-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*

Page #169
162 mahepAdhyAyazrIpadmavijayagaNijhaNata bhAvanA SaDazakam | harigIta chaMda pratyakSa mahImA jehane rakSA kare je mAharI, bhagavaMta te siddhacaka vasajo hRdayamAM muja pharI pharI; parapakari nemisUri gurUmaMtra samarI zAradA, kahuM AtmakerI bhAvanA suNIne lAho sukhasaMpadA. saMsAranA saghaLA padArtho kSaNika che Ima jANaje, vizvAsa teone na karanArA jane zAMti bhaje; nijanAra bhejana dhana viSe saMteSa cetana rAkhaje, adhyayana tapane dAnamAM saMtoSa nA kadi rAkhaje. gurUrAjanI bhakti thakI nija dharma sAMbhaLavA taNI, dIla cAhanA prakaTe suNIne nANa siri pAme ghaNI; saMyama ane tapa nirjarA akriyapaNuM evA kame, mukti male he jIva tevI bhakti karIza kaye same anubhava karaMtA zarmAne puNyAi khAlI thAya che, toye tane aphasane badale harakha kima thAya che, anubhava karaMtAM pApane te karma khAlI thAya che, teAye tane AnaMdane badale arUci kima thAya che. AtmasvarUpa jANe chatAM kRta-karmanA udaye karI, pAmela pIDAthI bane kima gAbhare tuM pharI pharI;

Page #170
163 tevuM karaMtA karmakSaya nA hoya nizcaya jANaje, baMdhAya ulaTA navIna kame A vicAra na bhUlaje. duHkhanA samayamAM dhairya rAkhe prabhu vacanane dIla dharI, sukhanA samayamAM dharmamA vApare dhana pharI pharI; mAnI bane nA aMzathI paNa je viveka guNo dhare, sAco ja nANI teha Ima bhagavaMta tArA uccare. A bhAvanA uttama ghaNuM che maMtri vastupAlanI, nitya prabhAte bhAva je sthiratA karI tuja cittanI; che karmanI zuddhi kharekhara bhAvanI zuddhi thatAM, evuM vicArI budhajano A bhAvanAne bhAvatA. jima vighASaDapathI tananA badhA rogo TaLe, tima karmanI pIDA Tale zubha yoga traNa bhegA bhale, pratyakSa je dekhAya che te vaidya SaDa pathyane, cAhuM nahIM huM te have Icche kharAM traNa arthane, gurUrAja karUNAsiMdhu mArA vaidha uttama teha che, praNidhAna AdidevanuM sAcuM rasAyaNa eha che; karUNA sakala cha taNI te pacca bhejana mAharUM, mala bhavabhava eha traNa vAnAM mane, bhAvuM kharUM. sapurUSane saMbhAravA lAyaka suta kaMI nA karyuM, mananA mAratha mana rahyA jIvana badhuM cAlyuM gayuM; saMdhAdi sAte kSetramAM dhana vAparI prabhu dharmane, dIpAvanArA maMtrA te paNa dharata Ima ladhu bhAvane. 10

Page #171
164 sevA karI prabhu devanA zAsana taNI haze karI, meM puNya je pedA karyuM tenA pasAye pharI pharI; jinarAja zAsana sevanA malaje bhabhava e mane, paramArtha sAco eja bIjuM sarva nakalI tasa kane. abhyAsa prabhunA zAstrano nitavaMdanA jinarAjane, sebata sadAye Arya jananI je dIye kalyANane, uttama sadAcArI jananA guNa samUha taNI kathA, jihA kahe, mArI sadA jethI huM nA duHkha vyathA. 12 paranAja avaguNa bolavAmAM mainapaNuM heje sadA, savi jaMtune hitakAri vahAlA vacana beluM sarvadA; suvicAra Atma svarUpano e sAtavAnAM muja male, mukti jatAM vacalAbhamAM sAta bhaya dUre Tale. IcchuM na huM rAgI upara rAgI bane te nArane, cAhuM virAgI upara rAgI teha muktinArane; sukha bhogavyuM mukha putranuM joyuM lahI bahu lakSmIne, sevA karI zAsana taNI jinanA, na mRtyu bhaya mane. 14 e bhAvanAnA ucca saMskAra karI AnaMdathI, maMtrI padhAre svargamAM khoTuM karI leze, nathI; saMskAra uMcA pADaje zarUAtamAM saMgati vize, aMtima samayamAM jehathI zubha bhAva A manamAM vase. 15 parabhava taNA zubha Ayune paNa baMdhanirmala bhAvathI, mATe ja mIThI bhAvanA A bhAvavIja mathImathI;

Page #172
165 gurU nemisUrIzvarataNa zubha caraNane lahI Azare, uvajhAya padma vijaya gaNivacane sadAmaMgala va. || iti bhAvanA SoDazakam | 16 che vividha uttama bhAvanA che zrI siddhacaka taNuM karIne dhAna nirmala cittathI, zivamArgadAyaka nemisUrIza caraNa praNamI hezathI; viracuM samayano sAra laI vividha uttama bhAvanA, pariNAma karavA ujvalA suNaje sadAte bhavijanA, (bhUlenI dIlagIrI) je pUjya purUSo mAharA teo taNuM vara caraNanI, ArAdhanA na karI zakyo huM, prItie tima vidhitaNI; meM sAMbhaLyo nA dharma jinane, vIrya dharmArAdhane, nA pheravyuM, vara samaya pAmI kayu na IMdriya damanane. bahu duHkha jethI lo huM te kaSAyo ne are, jItyA nahIM, meM dhyAna gurUnuM AcAryuM nA Adare; nA dAna dIdhuM, tapa karyo nahI, karyo na para upakArane, tIrthe na dhanane vAparyuM meM vaza paDI ajJAnane. kAryo batAvyA jeha prabhue kAja hitane tAharA, jIva teha kima nA sAdhate kalyANanA sAdhana kharA;

Page #173
166 hA ! divasa phegaTa jAya cAlyA jyAM nahi ArAdhanA, dina rAta saphalA dharminA, nA jANaje tuM para taNuM 4 (paramAtmAnI pAse bhavyajananI bhavya bhAvanA) bahu mahenate paNa jeha dhyAve Apane keme karI, mana teja uttama, anya nA vali dhanya te ja kharI; je ApanA uttama guNAnuM gAna karatI kSaNa kSaNe, avizuddha nA vadatI kadI Ave bhale Apada kane.. jevA rasika vinaye karI je ApanA vara biMbane, ekAgratAe teja pAvana mAnuM chuM be AMkhane; che kAna teja pavitra vacano ApanA je sAMbhale, che teja kAya pavitra je gurUdevanI bhakti kare. meM duSTa ciMtavanA karI manane malIna karyuM are, suNI bela zaThanA beu kAne paNa bagADyA meM are, AMkho bagADI kurUpanirakhI hita na jANuM meM are, apazabda belIne bagADI jIbha prabhujI meM are. meM hAthane apavitra kIdhA dAna vaMdana nA karI, jaIne anAyatane karyA meM malina pagane pharI pharI; AkhI bagADI kAya Ima meM duSTa kama AcarI, have tuMhI zaraNuM eka jinajI tAra kahuM huM pharI pharI. 8 he vItarAga jineza prabhujI bhaktituja padakaja taNI, atyAra sudhI meM AdarI nA cAhanA che anyanI;

Page #174
167 huM eja cAhuM mukti jAuM tyAM sudhImAM ApanI, tima ApanA zAsana taNI sevA male mujane ghaNa. 9 (savAranI bhAvanA) narapaNuM lahIne ATaluM to jarUra karavuM mAhare, samakIta abhinava pAmavuM kadI hoya te nimala ane karI ekaThA jina nAmanA daliyA dharI vara bhAvane, tene nikAcita baMdha hove cAhanA e muja mane. 10 apamAna Adi meM sahyA paNa nA kSamA bhAve karI, munirAja hatA te kSamAe je vicArI tuM jarI; pedAza kAje cogya gharanuM sukha tandu lobhe karI, satiSathI munirAja tene choDatAM tuM je jarI. dukhe sahAye tehavA duHkha sahyA ThaMDI taNuM, vAyu taNA garamI taNA paradezamAM teM te ghaNAM paNa nA tape tapa dukhanA kSayakAja muni tapa Adare, saMkaTa sahe samatArase mananI acalatA nA phare. tuM dhyAna dhananuM nitya, karate prANa vazamAM rAkhIne, je munivara zuM kAma karatA dhyAve jinanA nAmane; karavuM sahana ne cheDavuM tapavuM vali dhyAna kriyA, muninasAsAmI te AdarI paNa lAbha vada pAmyo kiyA. 13 cetana sadA A cAra vAnAM bhAvaje hoze karI, gItArtha gurUne saMga kaheje, temanI bhakti kharI;

Page #175
168 jina dharma mAMhe prema, nA IcchIza asthAne javA, ucca koTImAM dAkhala thavAne nita kAyA jItavA. saskAra jevA pUrva bhava tevAja Ave udayamAM, A bhava viSe ima jANa manane rAkha ucca saMskAramAM, saMskAra uttama pADavA kara sevanA vara hetunI, suNa vAta vajrasvAminI geAzAla makhalI putranI je kama AMdhyAM pUrva bhavamAM te udaya AvA ihAM, narabhava viSe nidhi eAdhanA samatA tathA bIje kihAM; jJAnI sahe zamatA rase badhe na cIkaNAM kane, prabhuvANInA suNanAra nitye nA kadI duHkhiyA ane. je rAta divasA jAya karatAM dharmanI ArAdhanA, tehIja saphalA jANa cetana rAkha temAM nA maNA; ratnA karADA ApatAM paNa kSaNa gayelA nA male, upadeza A prabhu vIranA saMbhAlaje tuM palapale. arihaMta ne valI siddha trIjA vIra e zabdo traNe, prasareAja rAme rAmamAM muja yAcuM e sace mane; saphalI ane jo yAcanA e mAharI puNyAye, teA maraNanI paravA mane nA, hAla Ave teA bhale. hRdaye dharI vara bhAvanA jinarAjanA zAsana taNI, gurUpUjanA ne dAna zIla tapadhyAna pramukha taNI ghaNI; cetana karI ArAdhanA na nidAnanI IcchA karI, tA harSa atizaya hAla varate, bhaya maraNanA nA jarI. 19 14 15 16 17 18

Page #176
169 cau ATha nava Iga sAla vikrama mAha suda pAMcama dine, jina bhakata amadAvAda nagare bhAvathI ulasAIne; gurUnemi sUri taNuM pasAthe vividha uttama bhAvanA, uvajrAya padma vijaya gaNI hita kAja virace bhavyanA. 20 che namo sivadatta harigIta chaMda che zrI mAvanA paMvAri I maMtrAva zrI siddhacakrataNuM karIne dhyAna hRdaye khaNakhaNe, . gurUnemisUrIza caraNa praNamI anya savi upakArine zubha "bhAvanA paMcAzikA" viracuM sujananA Agrahe, je guNarasika te bhAva samajI ullasI sAra grahe. saMsAra eha anAdi temAM te pramAde jIva bhame, viparIta bedhavaze vacana jinarAjanA mana navi game; bhavamAM sadA rakhaDAvanArA jANa paMca pramAdane, nidrA kaSAya viSaya vikathanA magha muNuM paNa nAmane. senA samI kAyA zarIra saga hAtha uMcuM jemanuM, saMghayaNa ne saMDANuM paheluM tIvra tapa che jemanuM; sayalavijhmA pAra gAmI janma gobara gAmamAM, jiTrA sunakSatre lahe je janma caitama getramAM

Page #177
170 vasubhUti pRthvI tAta jananI varasa paccAse lahe, dIkSA pravara heDI samI vikarAla A bhava sAyare; chadmastha je trIsa varSa kevala te pachI je pAmatA, sarvajJa thaI bhUtala pharI bhavilekane uddhAratA. Ima bAra varSa karI aghAti karma paNa dUra karI, nirvANapada pAme jIvana bANuM varasa pUrA karI; aMguSThamAM amRta vase bhaMDAra je savi labdhinA, japa te sadA sirigoyamAM vara dhAma je caunANanA. zrI vIrajanavara temane mIThAM vayaNathI upadize, he geyamA? na thaje pramAdI sarvadA paNa khaNa viSe mAnavapaNuM che dehiluM puNyodaye te pAmaya, je sAvacetI rAkhiye te sAdhya saMghalA sAdhiye. A samaya uMghavAno nathI traNa rAkSase keDe paDyA, te janma mRtyune jarA je sarva jIvene naDyA; dharmijananA rAta divase saphala che Ima jANaje, ulaTA adhami mAnavenA nizcaye mana jANaje. daniyA badhI che svArthanI vizvAsa nitya karIza nA, rAkhe bagala mAMhe churI guNa gAya moDhe nAthanA; dAnata burI paMkAya ke bhakta sAre kapaTathI, e rIta haniyAdArinI tuM cAlaje cetI thI. ghaDapaNa viSe nahi zakita tevI jevI vana viSe, Ima jANIne jhaTa dharma karaje vastu kSaNabhaMgura diseka

Page #178
171 je che savAre te epere nA jaNAye viNasatAM, je che bapore te na rAte ema jANuM anityatA. je AvatI kAleja karavA tuM cahe che kAryane, te Aja karaje zIvratAe sevaje na pramAdane; cAhe bapore jeha karavA te savAre sAdhaje, aNu ciMtavyuM mRtyuja Ave ema nizcaya jANaje. 10 ANe karyuM ANe karyuM nA vAMTa te joto nathI, lajajA nathI A mRtyune tuM cAla cetIne mathI; paDI che pApa karavAnI tane bahu kAlathI, pApa karAve bhega tRSNA choDa tene AjathI. agni dharAye lAkaDAthI nahi jaladhi tima vArithI, bhege ghaNAye bhegavyA paNa teha raja TalatI nathI; ulaTI vadhe che durgatimAM teha jhaTa laI jAya che, tyAM duHkha bhogavatA same A jIva bahu pastAya che. e nahi huM baMdha samaye udayakSaNa DahApaNa dharuM, zA kAmanuM paNa baMdha samaye rAkha DahApaNa te kharuM; kapha vyAdhivALe khAI dahIne jema pIDA bhogave, khAtAM na rAkhe bhAna tima tuM baMdha udaye jANaje. svAdhIna kSaNa che baMdhano nA teha che udayana, nita cetaje baMdha kSaNe balavAna kSaNa che udayane AzA taNe je dAsa te nara sarva jagane dAsa che, dAsI banAve tehane je sarva jaga tAsa dAsa che.

Page #179
172 rajanI vadhAre timirane tRSNA tathA rAgAdine, tenAja cAge jIva karatA niMdha sadhalA pApane; zabdAdi bhAgavavA thakI tRSNA kadI zamaze nahI, jalamAM rahelA caMdrathI tuja kA kardi saraze nahI. sArI gaNIne bhAga tRSNA mAhuthI mAhyA narA, A dhAra saMsAre bhame nA zAMtine pAmata jarA; eNe banAvyA jIvane kaMgAla bhIkhArI samA, tethI ja dhArmika kArya karatAM jIva rAkhe aNugamA rajhaLAvanArI bhIma bhavasAgara viSe A jIvane, evuM vicArI deha gharathI dUra kADhI tehane; mana vaza kare je zighra jana te TALatAM savi du:khane, siva kareM baMdhana dUra pheMkI pAmatA nirvANane. te bhAga tRSNA cheDanArA teja jagamAM vadha che, je vA paDayA che tehane te sAdhu janathI nidha che; anukUlatA AnI dIye che duHkhane pratikalatA, sukha zAzvatA nita ApatI Ima vIra tArA kahI jatA. 18 dIlamAM vasI A jyAM sudhI jIva tyAM sudhI saMsArane, sArA gaNe ajJAnathI narasA gaNe che meAkSane; jyAre haThe A cittathI saMsAra dhUla jevA gaNe, agaDayuM ghaNuM huM jIva ! tArU N cete bhai tuM A kSaNe. 19 viSThA ane mUtra bharelA deha che A nAranA, mukha AdinA dekhAva kevala piMDa mAsa rUdhira taNA; 15 16 17

Page #180
173 A bhega tRSNanA ja pApe mukha kamala zazi sama gaNe, vali hADakAM rUpa dAMtagaNane kaMda kalikAsama ghaNe. 20 dUre karaMtA tehane zuM azuci puje mana rame, tenA ja ge mana athIra thaI sarva jagyAe bhame, che madada mananI Idriyone tehathI mana vaza kare, he bhavya ?tima cahe to bhega tRSNa parihare. 21 sarakhuM manujapaNuM beumAM dekhAya che A AMkhathI, tyAM eka jaNuthI dAsa thaIne niMgha karma karAya che; temAMya hetu bhega tRSNA tehane dUra je kare, te nA kadApi pApa karatAM sarvathala mojhe phare. tehIja nAyaka IMdranA vakhaNAya paMDita vargathI, te saMta sAcI zAMti pAme cakrine paNa te nathI; tRSNa vinAnA sAdhuone jeha sukha ahiMyA male, te cakravartInA lahe A bhega tRSNanA bale. sukha pAmavA he jIva seve nitya bhege navanavA, tema karatAM maraNadAyaka roga prakaTe navanavA; evuMja jANI cakri paNa Sa khaMDa trAddhi cheDatA, bhikSaka bane pUchatAM janone bhikSa huM ima bolatA. 24 huM cakravatI ema kahetAM je na pAme harSane, huM bhikSu evuM belatAM te adhika pAme harSane; ethIja sAbIta thAya che sukha tyAgamAM nahi bhegamAM, vakhaNAya dhanya munIza tethI jANu navamA aMgamAM.

Page #181
174 viSayAdimAM jevI ramaNatA tema dravyAdika viSe, tevIja athavA te vadhAre rAkhaje zAsana viSe te nizcaye thoDI kSaNe pAmIza thoDI mahenate, he jIva avicalamukti kerA zarma vAjate gAjate. ra6 viSane viSayamAM je taphAvata jhera khAtAM mAraze, paNa A viSaya to dhyAvatAM paNa mRtyu bUrUM Apaze; jethI vIMTAye jIva cIkaNAM karmathI vyutpattie, bhAkhI prabhue viSayanI je je vicArI zAMtie. viSaya vinazvara nizcaye vikarAla duHkhane ApatA, enAja pApe AdrakuMvare saMyame khAdhI khatA, rAvaNa sarIkhe rAjiye paNa naraka cethI pAmI, A bhava vize paNa kaI vahAre tehanI nA AviyA. 28 che bhagavaddagItAmAM kahelA vacane che viSaya taNI ciMtA karaMtA prema temAM upaje, premathI nIca kAma have koi kAma thakI have saMmeha kaidha thakI have vizvama matine mohathI, mati nAzathI layabuddhine nija nAza buddhivinAzathI. ra9 maravuM anala mAMhe paDI maravuM galApho daI, maravuM ja jhapApAtathI maravuM ahi mukha kara daI; ehIja bhaluM paNa zIlavratane choDavuM ucita nahi svAdhIna kone sahIne zIlathI khasavuM nahi. 30

Page #182
175 rAjImatIne ratha nemine upadeza che rAmatIratha nemine mIThA vayaNathI belAtI, A bhAva narake laI janAro vacanathI huM jANatI; mAtA janakanI rAjyanI parivAranI mamatA tajI, pharI teja cAhe he munajIi? zuM tame lajajA tajI. sa agaMdhana vaMzanA tiryacapaNuM teye chatAM, cusaze vamelA jherane zuM? dehanA TukaDA thatAM; tenA thakI halakA tame zuM ? je tajelA bhegane, pAchA caha nirlajaja thaIne e ucita zuM Apane. gurUdevane lajavAvanArUM tema jananI tAtane, A kArya nizcaya jANaje seve jinezvara pAyane; viSThA ane mUtre bharelI kothaLI jANe mane, dham purUSanI mukhyatA saMbhALajo jinavayaNane. 33 zIkha ApavA lAyaka nathI huM eha kAraja ApanuM, bhUlI gayA zuM paMca zAkha AdaryuM saMyama bhaluM; je sAta vAra naraka viSe laI jAya te mi Adare, bhAvi sudhAre ApanuM prabhu mArga sAdhI pAdhare. 34 sahasA karatA kArya cUkAye supaMthe vivekane, aviveka Apatti pamADe mArga lyo suvicArano; saMpatti labdhi te lahe kAryo vicArI je kare, prabhu neminA bAMdhava tame je janmathI zIlavrata dhare. 35

Page #183
176 hAthI have vaza aMkuze satInA vayaNa aMkuza samA, muni hAthI jevA jANa rathanemI samajatA zAnamAM prabhu pAsa jai nirmala thai AjJA pramANe nAthanI, sukha vipula pAme saMyame saMpUrNa ullAsI banI. 36 | malayAsuMdarI kaMdarpa rAjAne kahe che kaMdarpanI najare caDI dukhiyArI malayAsaMdarI, viSayAMdha duHkha dete bahu jene dayA dIla nA jarIka duHkhane vadhAvI le satI te eka zIlanA kAraNe, beleja AgaLa rAyanI Ima vayaNa te nirbhayapaNe 37 TukaDA karIza muja dehanA ja harIza muja dhanamAlane, paNa samajaje nararAya nizcaya nA tajIza huM zIlane, parabrahmanuM A mukhya kAraNa zIla" bhagavaMte kahyuM, cAritranuM vali prANa jevuM teha zIlane meM grahyuM. 38 zIlavaMtane vali pUjya pUje iMdra vade hoMzathI, saMThANane saMdhayaNa sArUM dIrgha Ayu zIlathI; bala teja uttama zIlathI varabuddhibela paNa zIlathI, A dehane zaNagAra uttama zIla sama bIje nathI. 39 paranAra sAmuM nA jue ne aMza bele nahIM, e Teka che kulavaMtanI dRSTAMta bhAkhuM huM ahIM; sItAharaNa hotAM pUche zrIrAma lakSmaNa baMdhune, kaMkaNa ane kuMDala tapAsa tyAM kahe zrIrAmane,

Page #184
177 kuMDala na jANuM tema kaMkaNa bhAI huM jANuM nahIM, pagamAM paDI vaMdana karUM tethI nUpura jINuM sahI; sAbIta ethI thAya che sItANuM mukha kara jue, nahi, diyara lakSmaNa tehathI e sarala uttara dIe, 41 para purUSa bhAI janakasamA meTA janaka jevA gaNuM, nAnA gaNuM putra samA sarakhI uMmaranA bhaI gaNuM tyAre mane to bahena jevI mAnavI kula rIta e, kiMyAka phala jevA ja viSayo laI jaze narake tane. nizcaya kapAye jIbhaDI madhu pti asine cATatAM, tevAja viSayo bhAI rAjA eha nA bhUlI jatAM laTI laI sAmA ubhelA purUSane dUdha cATatAM, billI jue nA tema yamane viSaya paMthe cAlatAM. 43 A jIva nA jete jarI honAra vadha baMdhAdine, evA ja dRSTAMte ghaNAM suNa bhAI sUtra vipAkane, sajajana karaMtA kArya tenuM bhAvi mUla vicAraze, pariNAma baruM jehanuM tevuM kadI nA sAdhaze. . cAle najara nIcI karI strIne svabhAve joIne, te vRSabha jevA dhanya purUSa vaMdu nehe temane uttama purUSa ALasu have akArajanA kSaNe, jIva vadha prasaMge pAMgaLA nidA vacana jaba sAMbhaLe, taba badhira jevA hoya paranI nArane paNa dekhavA, janmAMdha jevA hoya tevA sevIe sukha pAmavA;

Page #185
178 A dehu aidArika maLyA je muktinuM sAdhana kahyA, zIlathI saphalatA tehanI citte vicAra karI jue. zIlanA prabhAve prItti cauddiza khyAti tenI vistare, priya sane paNa teja heAve zIla uttama je dhare; uttama gati paNa teja pAme deva paNa tene name, sthali bhadrajI gurUe vakhANyA e suNyu me Agame. 47 kanaka kATIne dIye jinabhuvana sAnAnuM karyuM, je puNya tenAthI adhika che zIlavratane Ada, lADu cuMbaka lAhane tima zIla khece sadA, savi labdhi siddhi Rddhi vRddhi prakaTa uttama saMpadA. kAyA thakI paNa zIla dharatAM brahma lAke jai rame, temAM bhaLe jo bhAvanA zubha tA zivAlayamAM rame, nijanAra saMtoSI banI viSaye virAgI zrAddha je, te sUtra mAMhe sAdhu jevA jANu Ima gaNadhara kahe. karUNA samA nahi dharma para satASa jevu N vrata nahIM, kharUM zAca sAcuM vayaNa e zIlanA samu` ma`Dana nahIM; zIla teja sAcuM dravya sAceA kalpatarU paNa zIla che, zIla teja saMkaTane haThAve zIla mahimA pUrNa che. siva du:kha anala zamAvavAne megha samapaNa zIla che, jayavijayane paNa zIla Ape zIla guNasaradAra che; sItA analamAM hAmatI nijakAyane paNa nA male, agni banyA jalarUpa te zIlanAja mahimA jANiye. 11 50 46 48 49

Page #186
179 para aizvaryanuM bhUSaNa madhuratA vacana guNi zoryanuM, zama nANunuM mRtanuM vinaya che tima saralatA dharmanuM akrodha tapanuM ne kSamA balavaMtanuM bhUSaNa bhaluM, utkRSTabhUSaNa sarva guNanuM jANa zIla sohAmaNuM. para Ima vinayathI samajAvatI bahuvAra malayAsuMdarI, viparIta budhdhi vinAza kAle nA samajate dIla jarI; aMte paDI agni viSe duHkha durgatinA pAmate, saMkula matsya taNI pare nIcabhAva te nahi cheDate. vezyA sadA rAgI chatAM nijaNane mAne chatAM, bhajana bhaluM khAtAM chatAM prAsAdamAM rahetAM chatAM; ugatI juvAnI che chatAM kSaNa vRSTino paNa te chatAM, kaMdarpa chaye svali bhaTTe rAga jhera utAratAM. 54 vezyA banI vratadhAriNI rathakArane pratibaMdhitI, vali raNakaMbala khAla phekI sAdhune pratibaMdhitI; karI nAca sarasava rAzimAM rathakArane mada TAlatI, jina dharma sAro pALatI narabhava saphalatA sAdhatI. uThI prabhAte bhAvanA e bhAvavI zIladhArinA, vali nAma levA hoMzathI rAgI banIne zIlanA; zrImalli nemijinezvarA zrIjabusvAmI kevalI, zrIsthalibhadra munIzvarAnamIe sudarzana sadaguNa. pa6 zrI vajasvAmI kRSNa nRpanA bhAI gajasukumAlane, atimukta munine prabhava svAmI manakabAla munIzane;

Page #187
180 jinapAlane zubha vijaya zreSThI nAgilAnA kaMtane, namIe prabhAte premathI hameza te zIlavaMtane. caMdana ane malayAgirine aMjanA sumRgAvatI, vijayA surANI drapadI sItA zivA padmAvatI; sulatA subhadrA rahiNI rAjImatI suprabhAvatI, damayaMtI kuMtI zIlavatI ne caMdanA sukalAvatI. vali puSpacUlA suMdarIne revatI nita vaMdIe, gArI jayaMtI devakIne nitya brAhmI vaMdIe; jyeSThA suceSThA dhAriNI naMdA valI nita vaMdIe, bhadrA madanarekhA zrIdevI nama dA nita vaMdIe. vali cillaNA jaMbUvatIne lakSmaNa ne rUkmiNI, padmAvatI ne satyabhAmA ne susImA zIlaguNI; zIladhAri RSidattA satI praNayeja gaMdhArI name, e nAma cauviha saMghamAM gha harSa nitye mana game che satI yakSadhinnA bhUtadinnA tema bhUtA samariye, veNu suyakSA tema reNA zreSTha senA jANiye; sthati bhadra kerI bahena sAte yAda zakti dhare ati, nita nAma letAM prathama maMgala ddhi pAme bahumati kare AkAza nidhi nava iMdu varase nemi janma divasa bhale, jina cetya maMDita rAjanagare bhAva prakaTa ujjavale; A bhAvanA paMcAzikA gurU nemisurisAyathI, uvAya padma vijaya gaNI virace bhaNo ullAsathI, dara

Page #188
181 mahopAdhyAya zrI vijayapadmagaNi praNItA || zrI bhAvanA patriMzikA | ( harigIta cha ) jasa vizva mahimA jhagajhage kalikAla kalpa tasamA, te pUjya kesarIyA prabhu gurU nemisUri mukuTa samA; praNamI praNayathI bhAvanA SatrizikA viracu'muddA, vijana suNI ma'galavare pAme sadA sukha saMpadA. ( madAkrAntA ) pUjA sevA jinasugurUnI tema zrIdhama sevA, sAmagrI A narabhava taNI jIva nirvANa levA; pAmyA pUrva saphala na karI tIvra ajJAnadhArI, haze tethI kara pratidine bhAvanA satya sArI. (zArdUlavikrIDitavRttam ) kyAre premabhare karIza prabhunI huM tehavI pUjanA, jevI zreNika svastikAdi karatA preme dharI bhAvanA; cAga thai sunAgaketu sarakhu temAM kaThThA pAmazuM, jethI lIna khanI jineza caraNe jaMjAlane vAmazuM. jevI sadgurUvaMdanA zubhamane zrI kRSNajI AdarI, phaikI saMcita gADha kama niye pIDA hare AkarI; tevA zrIgurUva Mdane rata anI nitye navAllAsathI, kayAre hAMza bhare thaiza alagA karyAM taNA pAzathI. jethI rAyakumAra bhUpa nipajyA deze aDhAre tathA, lakSmI zAya laheja zIghra haratA zrIpAla kuSTha vyathA, 3

Page #189
182 6 mAnI malai vo karyAM jhapaTamAM zrIvikramArka muddA, cakrI IMdra suzAlibhadra pramukhA pAmyA ghaNI saMpadA. jethI hIna surakramA anupamA tethI kahyA sUtramAM, tevA dharma sama kama dalane sthAyI rahe pAtramAM tenI sAgara kAmadeva sulasA AnaMda ArAdhanA, sAthe bhaiya bhare kare tiNa aheA zrIvIra sazlAdhanA- kayAre teDu karIza jIva niyamA, tenA vinA tuM bhamyA, jyAre zrI gurUthI rahasya samajyA tyAre tane te gamyA; jANI emaja sAdhaje sthira mane kalyANa sanmAne, kA ye zukti vicArathI rajatanA pAmI viparyAsane pAstredAna yudhiSThire zubhamane zrIzAlibhadre tathA, dIdhuM alpa tathApi bhAva caDhate zrIcaMdanAe yathA; bIjI medhakumAra zAMti prabhue jIvA macAvyA dhaNA, prANante paNa kaSTane anubhavI rAkhI na temAM maNA. rAjA maMtri kumAra vastu vimale Ame mahImAM mathI, muMje vIsala abaDe yaza taNA dAnA kayA hoMzathI; zrIgeApAla kavIza muMgala taNA kha`gAra siddhezanA, gAve grantha guNA sadA ucitane devA thakI dAnanApAtrApAtra vicAra nAja karatAM sAdhe dayA dAnane, jevI che sukha cAhanAja mujane tevIja che anyane jANI saprati bhUpa sAdhana banyA uddhAramAM dInanA, khyAtA vikrama bhImarAma jagaDU dAne thayA annanA . 10,

Page #190
183 pazcAttApa vilaMba durvacanane mukhya nyakkArane, mUkIne anumodanA priyavadI harSAzru re mAMcane; dhArI AdarabhAva yAda karate saddabhAgya zreyAMsanA, kyAre cetana eha dAna karaze cAlI krame pUrvanA. rere cetana nitya yAda karaje zikSA mudA zIlanI, saMge jAsa haNIza dharmakulane jAle phasI mehanI; nArI teha viveka dIpa bUjhave citta gRhe pesatAM, zuM vizvAsa kare kadIramaNane saMte nadI jANatAM. 12 je durgadha padArtha sAthe vahatI viSThAdinI kethalI, je have nahiM carma te savi lahe vairAgyanI AvalI; jevo prema dhare tihAM pratidine te dhare dharmamAM, jIvanmukti taNA IhAMja na rahe khAmI kadI zarmamAM. 13 jIte je madamAna, vikRti natha jene kadI yoganI, je AzA karatA nathI parataNI cAritraraMgI banI, jIvanmuktitaNA sukha anubhave te pUjya yogIzvarA, detA karma male kuraMga jananA udhdhAramAM tatyarA. dhArI bhAva, kahela zIla dhariyuM zrIsthalabhadrAdike, zrI jabujinadAsa tema sulasA, rAmatI nArade; sItA zreSThi sudarzanAdi vijayA rANI tathA zreSThio, tevuM zIla dharI kadA vicarizuM jethI zive mahAlie. 15 have kAMcanazuddha agni balathI saMzudhdha AtmA tape, bhAve kevala nirjarA taba tihAM karmo viveke khape,

Page #191
184 AzA saMvara mukhya sarva tapamAM je dAsa IcchA taNA, te che kiMkara vizvanA, timanathI, te, pUjaya che sarvanA. 16 jenI nizcita mukti teja bhAvamAM te pUjaya tIrthakarA, ullAse tapane tape sthirapaNe khAmI na rAkhe jarA; dIkSA heta hajAra sATha variso AcArlI te suMdarI, sAdhe pAMDava caMdabhUpa mayaNuM zrIpAla ne dripadI. pAme zarma draDha prahAri tapathI je cArahatyA kare, hele yAdava aMbilAdi tapathI Apattine saMhare; ciMtA zAMti viveka saMvAra taNI je pApa pu je hare, tethI zAMta cilati putra sahaje pAme sahastrArane. lALe cakri sanakumAra surane AzcaryamAM nAkhatAM, zrImad gatama te tapasvigaNane khIreja saMteSatA; vase sUrIzabappabhaTTagurUnA zrIAmarajA taNo, vidhvaMse jvara zIdhra eha mahimA jANo tapasyA taNe. 19 preme te rasa pAdalipta gurUne nAgAne mekalyo, je durlabhya suvarNa siddhi karaNa Thebe bhaye dekhiye; pheke te gurU tyAgabhAva dharatA mUtre bharI mokale, pheke ziSya luhA suvarNa banatI dekhI acaMbe lahe. 20 te te labdhi susidhdhi bhAva tapathI je jJAna yoge kare, pAmyo mukti na tAmalI tiNa lahe IzAnanA sthAnane je sUkAya na deha egya tapathI sUkAya te rogathI, re re cetana cheDa deha mamatA sAdhI tapasyA mathI.

Page #192
185 have sArthaka dAna zIla pramukha je bhAva temAM bhale, lAge jana miSTa khAra bhalatAM zuM kArya eke cale; bhAve zuddha karela alpa kiriyA Ape ghaNI nirA, pItA amRta biMdu roga haraze baMdhAdi bhAve kharA. 22 vaizyAvRtya bale sazIla muninA je Adya cakI thayA, Adarza pratibiMba kAMti nirakhI te bhAvanAmAM caDhayA; je lAvyo tanu sAthe janma dharatAM je bhejyathI piSiyuM, je huM sAcavate sadAya, palamAM te dehanuM zuM thayuM. 23 evI ja sthiti dehanI samayamAM te vAta zI anyanI, vidhi teya abUjha jIva? na kare bhAva kriyA bhadranI; mehe Aja sudhI bhamyo bhavavane tuM jIva duHkhI banI, kene kAja kare upAdhi, duniyA A nizcaye svArthanI. 24 je ghe dukha tihAM kubuddhi sukhanI dhArI are AkarI, je Ape sukha duHkhanI mati tihAM ajJAnathI AdarI karma zreNi kuTuMba kAja viracI tenA pho vismarI, deze zuM? sukha teja karma udaye tyAM bhAgadArI karI. 25 te tuM bhegavanAra karma phalane je baMdha kAle hatuM, bIjA hAya nimitta mAtra achatAM te zuM nathI jANata zaka zrIpati cakri deva baliyA tenI kane rAMkaDAM, hotAM karma viDaMbanA navi lahe kalyANa te bApaDA. 26 AtmA cidaghana jeha dharma vimale te rUpa huM chuM sahI, mAre saguNa bodha nAra tane mArA na lakSmI mahI;

Page #193
186 sayAgeja para MparA vyasananI pAmyA are re bhave, AvyA eka, jaiza eka, tikSNa huM te vAsirAvuM have. 27 tIvra sneha dharU ramA draviNamAM huM mUDhatA AdarI, te jo heAta pavitra dharma vidhimAM te siddhi sAdhu kharI; bhAvatA ima bhAva sAdhu bharate dhyAnAgni tejI karI, jethI Atma suvarNa zuddha banatAM kaivalya lakSmI varI. 28 kurmAputra lahuMtamukti vimalA e bhAvanA bhAvatAM, sAdhyu nA tapa, tAya, mukita sadane, zrIAdimAtA jatAM; sAveja prasannacaMdra munijI kaivalyarUpI anyA, jJAnI paMdarasA sutApasa thayA zrI gaitame edhiyA. AhAre paDilAbhiyA abhinave zrI vIrane dekhatAM, jINuM zreSThi udAracitta dharatAM sadbhAvanA bhAvatAM; te emAM phalasAra kANa lahetA e praznanA uttare, jINu zreSThi kahe jineza bhaviyA bhAve ghaNAM nistare. 30 Aje huM bhagava'ta vIra praNamuM e bhAvathI cAlatAM, mArge azvapade dakhAya maratAM sadbhAvanA rAkhatAM; have dara 6 rAMka amarA, e bhAvanA bhAvatAM, chammAse vicarI lIja kapile zrI kaivalajJAnitA. saMdhyAe prabhu neminAtha jinajI zrIdvArikA AviyA, jANI kRSNa nareza ema vadatA sabhakitathI ullasyA; phelAM je namaze jineza, lahero paTTA te mAharI, tethI pAlaka lAbhathIja namatA rAte jaI satvareA. 29 31 32

Page #194
187 bhAve sAMba kumAra Apa bhuvane UThIdharI harSane, jAve sanmukha sAta ATha pagalA, ne uttarAsaMgane sAdhI vaMdata pAda padma vibhunA se acchu thAye karI, hAryo pAlaka azva sAMba lahata IcchA na jene jarI. 33 bhAve bhAvata ema athu jharate sAraMga sAdhu kalI, je huM mANasa huMta deta munine te dAna bhAve bhalI tevI te anumodanAja karatAM zrI brahmaleke gaye, rAjA sUryayazA prabhAva balathI mukti sthale rAjiye. 34 bhAve valkalacIri sidhi lahatAM bhegI ta bhAvathA, sAdhe sinikathI ja sainya jayane Azcarya temAM nathI; che dAnAdi ghaNA vizeSa na phale je bhAvanI tyAM maNA, vIrA nAmaka taMtuvAya kapilA je mammaNAdi ghaNa. 35 sAco mitra sudharmane jvalana je kamendhane bAlavA, ghI je varakanya anna nicaye te bhAvane sAdhavA; thAze cetana dhanavaMta praNaye je puNyanA vAsare, sAre te dina mukti hetu gaNaje, bIjA dino saMcare. 36 kalaza (harigIta chaMda) AkAzatatvanidhAna zazi saMvatsare kArtika taNuM, pahelA dine supasAyathI gurU rAjanemi sUrIza nA; A bhAvanA SatrizikA uvajajhAya padma vijaya gaNI, virace bhaNe bhavikA lahAnitavijaya maMgala siri ghaNI 37 --

Page #195
188 zrI daherAsaramAM prabhunI AgaLa bolavA lAyaka ke zrI stutipArAjA (chaMda harigIta) | maMgAsTAra mahimA apUrava jemane atizaya dhare je manaharA, te pUjya kesarIA prabhu gurUrAja nemisUrIzvarA; varatIrtha praNamI zrI stuti paMcAzikA' viracuMmudA, bhavikA bhaNI prabhu elakhI pAme vimala sukha saMpadA 1. prabhu Aja tArA biMbane jotAM nayaNa saphalA thayA, pApe badhA dUra gayA ne bhAva nirmaLa nIpajyA saMsArarUpa samudra bhAse culu sarIkhe nizcaye, AnaMda raMga taraMga uchale pada kamalanA Azraye. nabalI banI jasa pAsenA te tane preme bhaje, dAridrayane daibhagya na lahe ne amedapaNuM saje; huM sUrya mAnuM Apane ajJAna timira haThAvatA, vali caMdramAnuM Apane muja rAga tApa zamAvatA. sAgara kRpAnA nAtha tArUMvadana Aja nihAlatA, nirbhaya ame banatA vatI Apatti dUre TAlatA pAvana thayo muja janma nA darakAra mAre koInI,_ gaNuM Aja AMkhe dekhatI para dekhatI zA kAmanI. AnaMda dAtA vizvane vali mukti kerA paMthane, batalAvanArA nAthe mArA tAranArA bhavyane bhaMDAra bhAva rayaNataNa che eha bhAva dharI Ame, Ima bolIe nitye prabhAte Apane ja namo name.

Page #196
189 uttama gaNuM huM teja manane jeha bhAve Apane, uttama gaNuM tuja stavana karavAmAM rasika te jIbhane, uttama gaNuM te AMkhane je nitya dekhe Apane, che eka sAcI cAhanA muja, tAra tAra have mane. saMsAranA vistArane visAvanArA Apa che, traNa bhuvanamAM paNa mukuTa sarakhA deva paNa prabhu Apa che; A ghera bhava jaMgala viSe che sArthavAha prabhu tame, bhavasAgare bUDanAra mujane tAranArA paNa tame. jyAM nitya sAcI pUrNa zAMti teha mukita sthAnane, zAbhAvanArA Apa paNa nA dUra che A bhakatane; he nAtha! zuNatA Apane puSkala harakha prakaTe mane, tethIja jANuM hRdayamAM pratyakSa UbhA Apane. saMsArijananA dIlamAM Avo nahiM tuma jyAM sudhI, anubhava kare nita pApa kerA duHkhane te tyAMsudhI; te dhyeya mAnI Apane dhyAve aDagabhAve yadA, jima agni bALe kASThane tima pApa bhasma kare tadA. 9 je pAparUpI paMka te karate malina A jIvane, melAza jAye dUra vadhate bhAva karatAM dhyAnane siMcAya je varavAnarUpI abhiya rasanI dhArathI, te harSamAM mahAle sadA pUraNa bane zubha bhAvathI. 10 duHkhamAM dalAso ApanArA Apa madade jehanI, AvyA nahI karUNa ghaNI muja citta mAMhe tehanI,

Page #197
190 rAgAdi caronA julamamAM teha jana sapaDAya che, pahelA nahI cetyo are tyAre have rIbAya che. amRta sarIkhA miSTa uttama vacana belI ApatA, prabhu premathI amane zikhAmaNa te ame bhUlI jatA; nirlajja thaIne svapnamAM paNa nA kadI saMbhAratA, ajJAnathI aparAdha kIdhA seMkaDo aNachAjatA. teAye gaNe nija bhaktanI keTI viSe amane tame, hadapAra karUNA ApanI e kema bhUlIzuM ame, Apaja kRpA bhaMDAra che unmatta amaviNa koNa che, aparAdhine paNa tAranArA ApaviNa para keNa che. 13 prabhu Apa karUNa rUpa karane deI saghalA jIvane, premeja pakaDI rAkhatA tuja dhanya karUNA bhAvane; nahi te jarUra paDatAja teo naraka rUpi kRpamAM, kenA zaraNane leta rotAM jeha palapalavAramAM kaleza vinAno nirvikArI deha zobhe Apane, tene nirakhatAM paNa abhavya na hoya bhAjana harSane jima kAkane na game darAkha darAkhane ze doSa che ? je Apa na game tehane tyAM Apane zo doSa che.? 15 che hAsya sAdhana rAganuM ne zastra sAdhana dveSanuM, vali je vilAse kAmanA te prabala sAdhana mohanuM; teM hAsyane dUra karyo navi zastra rAkhyA pAsamAM, na vilAsane haiyaDe dharyo tethI huM harakhuM cittamAM. 16 14

Page #198
191 tujamAM rahelA guNa anaMtA kema huM belI zakuM, jaDabuddhi huM chuM bhaktirAge kaMika paNa bolI zakuM jANu zake che Apa mArA citta kerA bhAvane, bhavabhava pasAthe ApanA te guNa taNI IcchA mane. 17 maSI puMja nIlagiri eTale have jaladhi rUpa bhAjane, kAgaLa rasApaDasama banAve kalama suratarUzAkhane; e sarva sAdhanathI lakhe haMmeza kuzala sarasvatI, te kadI na lakhI zakAye ApanA guNa che ati. saMsAra ghora apAra che temAM bUDelA bhavyane, he tAranArA nAtha! zuM bhUlI gayA nija bhaktane mAre zaraNa che ApanuM navi cAhate huM anyane, tepaNa mane prabhu tAravAmAM DhIla kare zA kAraNe 19 cho Apa belI dInanA uddhAravAmAM dInane, Aje upekSA Adare che te ucita zuM Apane mRga bAla vanamAM AthaDe tima ghera bhava mAMhe mane, sUko rakhaDato ekale Ape kaho zA kAraNe 20 bhayathI banele gAbhare huM cau dizAe rakhaDate, AdhArathI alaga thayele Apa viNa duHkha pAmate dhAraka anaMtA vIryanA denAra ke jagatane, he nAtha bhava aTavI utArI kara have nirbhaya mane. 21 jima sUrya viNa nA kamala khIle tema tuja viNa mAharI, have kadInA mukti bhavathI mAharI e khAtarI;

Page #199
1lara . jima mera nAce meghane joI huM dekhI Apane,. tima nAca karUM harakhAIne manamAM dharI varabhAvane. 22 zuM karma kere deSa A athavA zuM mAre doSa che,? nahi bhavyatA mArI are hatI kAlane zuM doSa che? athavA zuM mArI bhakti nizcala ApamAM zuM thaI nathI. jethI paramapada mAgatAM paNa dAsane detA nathI. te huM spaSTa beluM tuja kane che tAharUM zaraNuM mane, A lekamAMhe svapnamAM paNa cAhate navi anyane he nAtha mArA prANunA muja mAta tAta kharA tame, muja satya jIvitabaMdha gurU sAmI valI sAcA tame. 24 tarachoDaze je Apa to thAze gati zI mAharI, thalamAMhi je gati mAchalAnI, hAla te gati mAharI; meM satya anubhavathI karyuM che thIra manane ApamAM. sarvajJa prabhujI teha sAluM ApanI che jANamAM. tuma bhAnu sarakhA bhuvanamAMhi kamalasama mana mAharU, tamane barobara dekhatAM jhaTa hadaya vikase mAharU jI anaMtA tuma bacAve kima mane na bacAvaze, kevI dayA A ApanI jANuM na Apa jaNAvaze. dhana bhAgya mahArA Aja pAvana saMpa muja AtamA, darisage AnaMda have asaMkheya pradezamAM saMskAra ucca vadhAranAra bhAva prabhu dekhADaze, prabhu ApanuM darzana amaluM mukti ThANa pamADaze. ra7 jima Agra kerI maMjarIne joI koyala kala svare,

Page #200
193 hukA kare bahu hoMzathI suNanArane khUzI kare; tima harSa dAtA nAtha nehe "vadana tArUM dekhatAM, je mUrkha te paNa zIkhato kSaNavAramAMhe bolatAM. 28 kaMI AvaDe nA bolatAM Ane vicArI Ima mane, tarachoDaze nA nAtha? mArA Azaro ke mane, nava aMka sarakhA saMta moTA bheda bhAva taje sadA, nAmanAra narane nehathI nirakhe hare tasa ApadA. . 29 kAluM vade achatuM vade zizu Ala jAla vacana kahe, tepaNa pitA te sAMbhaLIne harSane zuM nA lahe; tevIja rIte Apano A bhakta paNa jimatima kahe, tepaNa kaho na pamADano muda Apane A avasare. 30 jima bhuMDa azuci thAnake deDeja nija abhyAsathI, calacitta tima doDe viSayamAM bhUribhavaabhyAsathI; jAtAM nivArU teya paNa tyAM citta A jhaTa jAya che, tene tame aTakAvajo da laDuM apAra dubhAya che. A bhakta zIra ANuM na dhAre A vikalpa nuM Apane, jethI vinayathI besatAM paNa che nahi uttara mane, sevaka ba ha Apano ne uMca koTIe caDhayo, teye hRdayanA zatruono julma haju paNa nA TaLyo. 32 je Apa sarve namela janane zuravIra banAvatA, te khalasamA upasarga savi kima khaMDa muja nA cheDatA; pIDe mane cAre kaSAo tehathI huM tuja kane, 13

Page #201
194 AvI ubhA jJAnI chatAM paNa nAtha kima na jue mane. 33 varagaMdha hAthI jeDuvA zrutabodha cakSudAyasa, varadhama cakrI Apa mhAsa sa sakaTa pAyakA purUSAttama prabhu Apa vavala puDarIka jevA Apa che, purUSa siMhasA tame jinarAja jagadAdhAra che. zatrutaNAM pajhA viSe sapaDAyalA A dAsane, chADavavAne che. samartha sadA tame AvA same, nA dhyAna Ape| hai dayAlu ? ucita te zuM Apane, sAcuM kahuM chuM ema karavuM khacita aTita Apane. saMsAra sAgarane tarelA pUjya prabhujI Apane, etAM bhave vasavA rita jarI nA huve A dAsane; paNa zuM karU ? A dhAra AMtara zatrue kanaDe mane, te jIlma ne aTakAvaze teA nAtha AvIza tuja kane. huM dhIra ? bhava AdhIna tAre tema bhavanA pAra je, teha paNa AdhIna tAre tAravAmAM DhIla je te kima ? tamArA dAsane tAryAM vinA chUTakA nathI, jimatima kA paNa Apane huM cheADavAnA jarI nathI. 37 mATe karA uddhAra mArA DhIla prabhujI nA kareA, karUNA karI vinaye karelI vIti muja sAMbhalA satA sukhaDanI jehavA je ApatA nija vastune, meTAi devAmAM sadA te jANamAM che Apane. karUNA nahi prabhu ApanI tethI laDIne dInatA, 34 31 36 38

Page #202
195 huM janma maraNa karUM ghaNAM saMsAramAM nahi thIralA; bhUlyo bhAgye pahelAM prabhu tuja biMba Aja nihAlatAM, hadapAra AnaMdI banyo peTA vibhAve dUra jatAM. 39 tuja pUrNatA svAbhAvikI vara ratna kAMti prabhAsamI, muja pUrNatA parabhAvanI mAgyAMghareNanA samI; evuM vicArI citta mArUM thIra banyuM tuja biMbamAM, nirmala svarUpe rAjatA prabhu tAharI na ajANa 40 AnaMdanA denAra prabhu dekhADaze ziva paMthane, A mUrkha kiMkaraneja samajAve ucita satyArthane, saMsAranA vistArane visAvanArA Apa che, traNa lekamAM paNa mukuTa jevA tIrNatAraka Apa cho. 41 bhavasAgare rakhaDI rahelA jIvane hoDI samA, vali sArthavAha samA tame saMsAra rUpa kAMtAramAM ananta pUNananda pUre pUrNa nirvANe rahyA, pratyakSa nirakhuM bhaktithI huM Apane mujadIla vasyA. 42 tejabiMba jotAM harSa jAge eja sAcI bhavyatA, dha dAvAnala zamAvuM mUrti tArI dekhatA; karUNa sudhAkara mAharA citte na Avo jyAMsudhI, A pApa ! je kanaDagata bahuvAra karatAM tyAMsudhI. prabhu A be hRdaye AvatA te pApa saghalA dUra jatAM, siMcI ame zubhabhAva amRta zAMti sAcI pAmatA; jenI upara mIThI najara prabhu ApanI paDatI nathI, te jana IhA rAgAdithI pIDAya tyAM acaraja nathI, 44

Page #203
zaraNuM lIdhAthI ApanuM mana bhaya vinAnuM saMpaje, gurUnIja sAcavaNI thakI bhavya zivAlayane bhaje; karUNa svarUpiNa zubhakaTheDo naraka kUpa upara karyo, Ape ja prabhujI tehathI alaga rahe te to bacyo. 45 saMkaleza sAlA TALanArA nirvikArI Ape che, strI hAsya heti akSamAlA choDanArA Apa che; nirakhI abhavya Apane AnaMda je nA pAmatA, teo bicArA nijataNa deze rIbAtA rakhaDatA. 46 te bharatabhUmi bhAgyazAlI jyAM prabhu vicaryA tame, cAre gatinA jaMtuone premadAyaka cho tame, upaje kamala kAdavaviSe aMze ghare nA lepane, Ima bhavaviSe rahetAM chatAM prabhu nA dhara raja lepane. ka7 IgaDisaTi lAkha kalaze Apane huvarAvatA, cosaTha hari heveja nirmala eja acaraja pAmatA kamarUpi pAMdaDAne chedanArUM vrata lahI, caunANa rUpI manabhAve prabhu pharyA bhUtala mahI. nimama kRpAlu Apa cho nigraMtha moTA te chatAM, chaRddhivALA nAtha mArA saumya tejasvI chatAM saMsArathI bhaya rAkhanArA dhIra kahevAo chatAM, pUje ghaNAye deva preme Apane mAnava chatAM. prabhu he sanAtha banyo have tuja caraNano lahI Azare, jara jamIna jeruM tuccha lAge kAcamaNine AMtare; 49

Page #204
17 mehe bagADavuM mAharUM tethI na jANyA Apane, sAce maNi parakhe have huM nA thaIza vazamohane 50 puNyarUpa aNunA kaNasamI tuja caraNaraja huM mAnato, te muja zIre lya sthAno bhaya mehathI nA pAmate jima lehacuMbaka leha kheMce bhakti kheMce muktine, malaje bhabhava sAtvika bhakita kahuM chuM Apane. pa1 huM Apa darzanane cahuM rogI davAne jima cahe, tujamAM raho mana mAharUM muja AtamA ehI cahe thAkI jauM chuM bolatAM jaDabuddhi huM kahuM keTaluM, karUNA karIne tArajo jina rAja cAhuM eTaluM AkAza nidhi nava I varSe rAjanagare hoMzathI, kevala dine gautamataNA gurUnemi sUra pasAyathI; virace stuti paMcAzikA vijhAya padma vijaya gaNI, cokhI bhaNI prabhu lakhI sukha saMpadA pAme ghaNI. pa3

Page #205
| jaya zrI siddha II mahopAdhyAya zrI padmavijayagaNi praNItA | | zrI saMgamA che maMgahAvarA (hRti che ) jagatItale ciMtAmaNi zaMkhezvarAdhIza pAsane, paramopakAri pUjya gurUvara vijaya nemisUrIzane; praNamI pravara saMvegamAlA huM racuM Agama bale, bhavikA? surNatA saMpaje AnaMda maMgala palapale. durlabha manuja bhava A maLyo draSTAMta daza sUtre kahyAM, zubha A kSetre janma pAmyo siddhinA sAdhana malyA; gurUdeva tArA nirmalA jina dharma pAmyo nirmale, zrIvIra aMtima dezanAnI vAnakI A sAMbhale. citno karaMtA seMkaDo vadhaze na jIvita tAharUM, tuTatAM na saMdhAze kadI A jIvana dorI kahuM kharuM; tIrthakara suranAyake paNa maraNa rokI nA zakayA, tyAM maMtra auSadha yoga vidyA sarva aphalA saMparyA. 2 narapaNuM zravaNa jinavacananuM zraddhAna vIriya saMyame, te jIva cauraMgI pharI na lahe pramAde je rame; tuM ema dhArIza nA kadI huM dharma sAdhIza ghaDapaNe jethI jarA dUra karAye te na rakSaNa te kSaNe.

Page #206
199 AhAra uttama tima rasAyaNa khAya paNa na jarA le tuja hAla dhArAdhane je zakti te na pachI male mATe pramAda karIza'nA rAge jarAye jyAM sudhI, na haNAya iMdriya khala amama thai dharma kara tuM tyAMsudhI, pa dhana teja uttama leAkamAM uMca nIca paNa dhanathI mane, dhanathI ja kaSTa haNAya tethI dhana kamAvuM iga mane; evuM vicArI kumati vaza thai karI praSA AkarA, dekhAva jItAnA karIne dhana upAje je narA. ahu jIva sAthe vera mAMdhI bhAgamAM prIti dhI, te durgatimAM sa Mcare jyAM vedanAe AkarI; dhana hetu vadhu aMdhAdinA dhana kuti dAyaka makalI, nA mAnaje purUSA dhanane dhama sAdhaka tuM jarI, khAtaratA AkA viSe aMdara ane li mhArathI, pakaDAyalA jima cAra duHkhI hAya kRta nijakarmathI; tima jIva pAte AcarelA karmanA udaye sahe, pIDA ghaNI je dekhatAM DAhyA janA karUNA lahe. ajJAnathI bAMdhyAM kukamef bhAgavyA viNa nA khase, prajJApanA sUtre kahyuM anubhUta kahaeNlika khase, rAkhe are jevuM DahApaNa karma tarU phala cAkhatAM, tevu jarUra tuM rAkhaje bhaI ? ke tane vAvatAM. saMsAra jIvA Apa kAje anya kAje paNa ghaNAM, karatAM samaja dUre karI vyApAra bIla kRSi mahinA

Page #207
200 je bAMdhane kAja karatA pApa karmo AkarA, duHkhanA same kama taNA nA bhAga leze te jarA. kame karIne meLavelI mAlamIlkata pAmavA, putre jaI kAraTa viSe jhagaDAja karaze navanavA; dhana bhAga leze te badhA nA bhAga leze karmano, sau svArthanA bhegA bhaLyA meLo samajaje paMkhano. samakatavaMtA jIvaDA A kedakhAnA jehavA, bhava jAlamAM vasatAM chatAM te dhAvamAtA jehavA; nyArA rahe aNachaTake AraMbha karatAM paNa Dare, sthAnAMga sUtra taNA vacananI palapala yAdI kare. prabhuvIra goyama Adi caudasa sahasa munivarane kahe, cau kAraNe jIvo ghaNAMye naraka vAsAne lahe; AraMbha bahu mamatA ghaNI hiMsA kare paMcadinI, AhAra karatAM mAMsano pAme pIDA narakanI. mAyA karaMtA jUTha vadatAM tema utkacana kare, vividha ThagabAjI karaMtA tirigaImAM saMcare; ThagatAM ja bheLA jIvane parapAsa vAta chupAvatA, thIra mAna sevana teha ukaMcana prabhu Ima bhASA, karaNa vinaya saraLa svabhAve nirabhimAna dazA dhare, caukAraNe manujAyuM bAMdhI manuja gatimAM saMcare; saMyama sarAga aNuvra niSkAma nirjaraNA bale, vali bAlatapa caukAraNe gati devanI javane male. 15

Page #208
201 ! have dareka karmInA vistArathI kAraNA kahe che ! sujJAna danavatanI tima jJAnane darzana taNI, AzAtanA karavA thakI te beunA sAdhana taNI, masara kare kairAnya nidvavavighna dhAta kriyA male, jJAnadarzIna DhAMkanArA kama AMdhI bhava phare. prabhu pUjanA gurUsevanA karUNA duviddha saMyama le, detAM supAtre dAna khaMti zAca mAla tapAale; hetAM akAme nirjarA, daza kAraNeA ima sAdhatAM, Asanna saddhika jIva zAtA vedanIne bAMdhatA. duHkha zAka vadha piradevanA saMtApane AkraMdanA, nijamAM ane paramAM rahelA te azAtA kanA; gurU hetu SaT prabhue kahyA du:kha ApanArA jANaje, tethI rahIne dUra caitana zama sAdhana sevaze. toja 5dara kAraNeA tevAja darzana mAhanA, prabhuzAstra saMdha sudharma nA ne sura adhiSThAyaka taNA; niMdA vacana mithyAtvane 'apalApa kevali siddhanA', vila devanA apalApa dhArmikanA vade nita dUSaNA. unmArganI vali dezanA ghe tima kadAcaha rAkhatA, gurU AdinuM apamAna karatA ne asayata pUjatA; sahasA karatA kAma darzana mADunIne bAMdhatA, he jIva paMdara AzravAne cheDaje sukha cAhatA. krodhAdinA vyApArathI adhAya saMyama mAhanI, bhavane pamADe jeDu e vyutpatti jANu kaSAyanI; 16 17 18 19 20

Page #209
cau sela causaTha bheda tenA sUtra pannavaNA kahe, tethI ja nita alagA rahe te nANu kevalane lahe. 29 krodhe gati tiriyaMcanI jima sAdhu sarpapaNuM lahe, mAne tRpati rAvaNa ghaNI Apatti ahiMyA paNa lahe; mAyA bale strIveda pAme tIrthapati ogaNIzamAM, lobheja mammaNa Adi jIve saMcare saMsAramAM. zelaDIne cAvatAM saMtoSa nA je rAkhatA, zuM zuM kare te lebhathI chevaTa chuMchALuM cAvatA setezvavaMtA teja sukhiyA dharma mojhe sAdhatA, bAMdhe na cIkaNuM karmane bhava beunA phala pAmatA. 23 hAMsI kare strIAdinI jethI vikAra vadhe ghaNAM karatAM je ThaThThAmazkarI niSphala vacaNa vadatAM ghaNuM dInatA jaNAye jehathI tevA vayaNa uccAratAM, hasatAM ghaNuM ima hAsya kAraNa paca prabhujI bhASatA. 24 bahu jAta krIDA khela karatAM nATakAdika pekhatAM, paracitta vaza karatAM ane bahu deza jevA cAhata Ima jANaje caukAraNe baMdhAya che rati mehanI, e cAra hetu chAje te ca hatA je zarmanI. rapa para guNa viSe je doSa Ape asayA temaNe, para nAma ISya jANiye dhura hetu arati karmane

Page #210
24 28 Teva pADe pApanI kare nAza paranA harSane, hasatAMja paraduHkha joIne heveja baMdha arati tA. e cAra kAraNa aratinA he jIva? tajaje tuM sahya, bahu mAna dharaje anyanA guNa dekhatAM haze sadA; tevuM karaMtA guNa male sukha sAdhano nita pAmiye, para jIva sukhiyA dekhatAM e puNyanA phala jANiye. bUruM thaze tArUM khacita paranuM aniSTa vicAratAM, evuM vayaNa vAcakataNuM muja harSa yAdI AvatAM satkRtya karavAne sadA abhyAsa jIva? tuM rAkhaje, para jIvane dukhiye kalI karavA sukhI tatpara thaje. bIkaNa paNuM nita rAkhatAM vili anyane bIvarAvatAM, tima trAsa detAM mAravAnI bhAvanA mana rAkhatAM e baMdhakAraNathI bacIne nIDara banaje anyane, bhaya trAsa nA ApIza nitya bacAvaje savijIvane. dveSI hatuM teye bacAve vIra maMkhali putrane, aparAdhinI paNa upara karUNA rAkha jANa rahasyane teja sAco dharmarAgI jeha jana aparAdhine, preme bacAve bhedabhAve nA jue nija anyane. mana zeka rAkhe veNa tevA uccare ajJAnathI, paracitta mAMhe zekane prakaTAvate ajJAnathI; revA viSe Asakti dharatAM ema e traNa hetathI, zeka mehanI. karma bAMdhe hetu choDa vivekathI.

Page #211
204 priya padArtha taNA viyoge tema gAdika thatAM, haveja prAye zeka tene dUra karavA cAhatAM, vastu svarUpa vicAravuM bAMdhI azAtA vedanI, tethI kharekhara bhegavuM huM vedanAne roganI. AMdhyA karama viNabhegathe kyAreja chaTavAnAM nathI, tyAM zeka karatAM navIna bAMdhe ema joNuM zAstrathI, evA kSaNe samatA dharI rogAdanI pIDA saha, te alpa samaye hoya sakhiye ema vIrajinavara kahe. 33 uttama viveka manuja bhave kalyANanA savi sAdhano, nahitiriya narake devabhavamAM bedha e zAstrano; rAkhI hadayamAM dharyathI zAnI sahe che vedanA, hIMmata gumAvI leza pAme ajJa TANe duHkhanA. 34 jJAnI karelA karmane anubhava kare e kAyado, ajJAnine lAgu paDe sarakhI rIte krama nA juda; evuM vicArI zekane na rAkhaje nija cittamAM, paramane nA zeka upajAvIza beluM TUMkamAM sukhanA samayamAM puNyanI muMDIja khAmI thAya che, evuM vicArI nA phalAje sAvacetI rAkhaje; dhame aDagatA AdarI dukhiyAtaNA duHkha TAlaje, kArUNya kerI bhAvanA nitya prabhAte bhAvaje. duHkhanA samayamAM dharya rAkhI hAyavoya karIza nA, dAkha che azAtA vedanI jAzeja gabharAiza nA;

Page #212
205 durita kacarA dUra thAtAM harSa krama pAme nahI, evu nira'tara bhAvatAM tuja pApa thIra rahe nahI. bhaya trAsa te dIdhA haro parajIvane pUrava bhave, tenA ja aThThalA A tane evuMja Ave anubhave; tevA ja madalA dAna jevuM jima tamAceA gALA, evu vicArI taiya rAkhI mA leje dharmaneA. cetatAM parajIvane sukhiyA thavA sukha Apaje. dIlamAM dIlAsA pAmavA zikSA hRdayamAM rAkhaje; alpa jIvanane vadhAre ema surapati vInave, vIrajina uttara dIye traNa kAla Ima nA saMbhave. vastu sthiti evI chatAM mahu kAla jIvana kAraNe, lIdhela vrata niyame bagADe jIva ? tuM zA kAraNe; vita padArthoM sevavA vila doDadhAma dhaNI kare, e teA matibhrama tAharA mAhita thai A zu kare. ? sayeAga jene sAMpaDayA heAze viyeAgaja teneA, jima paMkhInA meLe tarUpara tema meLe sava maranAra maLavAnA nathI zuM kAma pAchala tehanI, maravA kare che dha pachADA e nizAnI mUkha'nI. ajJAnathI pADe barADA Atta dhyAne AthaDe, tethIja coMkaNA kama badhe khADa khAde te paDe; SaTlaMDa nAyaka kezavA alava balavatA hatA, paNa AubhuM nija pUrNa hAtAM maraNa pathe cAlatA. 3. 30 39 40 41 42

Page #213
ra06 kAyara purUSa maranAranI keDe maraNane cAhatA, tevA prasaMge sattvazAlI pairya uttama dhAratA; zeka karatAM ne raDatA saya phala nA saMpaje, je janma pAme te mare e niyama hRdaye rAkhaje, enuM ja have maraNane bIjAnuM mRtyu nA bane, to zeka kara vyAjabI paNa ehavuM na kadI bane; chaghastha saghalA jIvane A kAyado lAgu paDe, dhanavaMta ke nidhana bhale telAya saba eke dhaDe. kaja priya baMdhu AdikanA maraNathI rUdana mi tuM Adare, zikSA bhalI ApI tane maranAra parabhava saMcare; he bhAI? cetI cAlaje vizvAsa kara nA kAlane, aNaciMtavyuM Ave maraNa jhaTa patha leje dharmane 45 anuttara surenuM AukhuM tetrIsa sAgaranuM kahyuM, tevA sure paNa vana pAme ema jina matamAM kahyuM, nizcaya maraNa saMsArinuM tethI nIkaLa UbhA page, ne sAdhu saMyama tema karatAM bahAdurI che tyAM lage. 46 ADe page te sarva nIkaLe tyAM na haMziyArI jarI, A samaya cAlyo jaze malaze na A taka pharI pharI; maranAra narane joIne e badhA manamAM rAkhaje, he jIva? jIvana sudhAraje tima anyane saMbhalAvaje. 47 maMtrIza vastupAlane pUche kuzala bIjA jano, AvuM ghaTe che nita kuzala kayAM ghe javAba vivekane

Page #214
re - 2 - Azcarya e maratA thaNAM toye bIne rahevA saha, nida uDADI su e sujama zivapa rahe. lAgaNIthI dharma karatAM pApa kerA jerane, nizcaya ghaTADoza ne vadhArIza puNya kerA jorane, balavAna jana kamajora narane jema zIdhra dabAvata, tima pApa puMja dabAya che je puNya baliyuM hoya te. 49 niMdA karatA saMdhanI tene valI tarachoDatA, uttama sadAcAritaNI nita khedaNIne sAdhatA traNa kAraNe ajJAnajana bAMdhe jugupsA mehanI, niMdA karIza nA kai dina zrI saMgha guNi mAnava taNI. pas zrI saMghanA padakamala kerI dhUlanA puje karI, muja AMgaNuM pAvana thaze kayAre parama harakhe karI; . maMtrIza vastupAla evI bhAvanA nita bhAvatA, uttama viveke saMghane tasacaraNa joI jamADatA, che saMghapati meTA tame Ima leka bele maMtrine, tyAre kahe vinaye karI zrI saMghapatinA arthane, saMdha che pati jehane huM teha chuM saMghane,. nAyaka thavA lAyaka nathI laghudAsa huM chuM tehane. pUjya naMdI sUtramAM jenI ghaNI upamA kahI, je ratna kerI khANa sama prabhu jehane namatA sahI;

Page #215
208 jima khANamAM ratna ghaNA tima saMdhamAM ratna ghaNA - arihaMta kevali gaNadharA zrata kevalI Adika ghaNA. 53 je saMdhanI pUjA kare te jAti kula nirmala kare, chekeja targata deraDA nija nAmane zazi maMDale, lakhate jalAMjali gheja dukhane svarga zivanI saMpadA, pAmeja te jana alpakAle tIrthapatinI saMpadA. 54 ghara AMgaNe tenAja have vRSTi senaiyA taNI, gharamAMya dAkhala thAya ratna nidhAna vara raLiyAmaNI; A saralatA tenA ghare Ugeja ghara pAvana kare, je janataNuM zrI saMgha tene lAbha bolelA male. je tIrtharUpa gaNAya prabhujI samavasaraNe besatA, "tho namo tiraca belI dezanA nita ApatA mahimA ghaNe zrI saMdhane vAcaspati kahI nA zake, bhaMDAra guNano saMdha jANe bhaktithI bhava tarI zake. pa6 A vizvarUpa sarovare jina dharmarUpa kamala viSe, zrI saMgha jANe haMsa uttama hoya Ima muja mana dise; evIja uttama bhAvanA maMtrIza vastupAlanI, te AgalI zubha bhAvanA paNa bhAvatA zrI saMghanI. bhavamAM rakhaDatA java? tuM bahavAra nara surakanI, trAddhi ane sAmrAjya pAmya pUjya saMghapati taNI; padavI male nA je maLe te e nizAnI bhAgyanI, mATeja saMghapati banI kara bhakti A zrI saMghanI.

Page #216
209 mAtA pitAne bhakta je parijana svajana saMteSata, zAMta svabhAve jeha zraddhA raMga pUre dIpate mada kalaha TAlaNahAra ujvala zIlabuddhi dhArate, dAna vaSa tima dayAlu paravibhava guNa dekhatA. AnaMdane dharate nirantara tema paMca dakArane, dAkSiNya guNathI zobhate traNAla pUje nAthane tevA guNe je citta dhAre te saMghapati muNe, e bhAva saMkSepe kahyA vistAra zAstraviSe ghaNo AjapUrA bhAgya khIlyA Ajane avasara bhale, Aje phalI AzA janakanI mAharI mAtA taNe; Ajeja AzIrvAda phaliyo siddhagirimAM AvatA, yAtrALuonI bhakti karavA samaya uttama pAmatA. huM dhanya vali kRtakRtya mAnuM janma pAvana mAhare, saphalI ghaDI muja AjanI ne divasa pAvana mAhare ImamaMtri vastupAla bhAvI saMghanI bhakti kare, bahu lAbha pAme e suNIne saMghapati zikSA dhare. lepatA viSayAdimAM na karIza jUThAM varNane, taja vakatA ISya parastrInA vilAse premane, e pAMca kAraNa nA taje te bAMdhatAM strI vedane, dhArI saralatA satya bolI zIla nimala dhArane. kara

Page #217
20 paranArImAM Asaktane tima viSayalolupa jIvane, ragadi bUrA nIpaje suNajeja trIjA aMgane, roganI utpatti tyAM nava kAraNe prabhu uccare, ISya taNA bUrA vipake agnizamane male. jaThAM vayaNa uccAratAM vasurAya duHkha bahu pAmatA, vakatAne rAkhatAM strIbhAva tiripaNuM pAmatA; bhagavaMta zrImukha bolatA sIdhA ja sukha pAmaze, bhAva cokhkhA rAkhanAre rakhaDa paTTI TAlaze. 65 nijanAra saMtoSI banI guNine sukhIne joIne, IrSyA kare nA ema mAnI pUrvabhavanA puNyane karatAM kaSAyo pAtaLA jina dharma cokhkhA dilathI, cau kAraNe nara veda bAMdhe ema jANyuM zAstrathI. ubhayamAM Asakti rAkhe bhAMDa ceSTA Adare ' strIAdino trata bhaMga karatAM bhegI IcchA ati dhare, dhAdi tIvra kaSAya dharatAM ehavA cau kAraNe, kiMkara banelA mehanA bAMdhe napuMsaka vedane. nidA karatA sAdhunI vali vikta karatAM dharmine, nitya aviratine vakhANe deza virati vatane, bahu aMtarAya kare vakhANe nityanArI Adine, cAritramAM dUSaNa batAve nekSAya kaSAyane.

Page #218
ra11 13 prakaTAvanAra sAta karaNa tIvra saMyama mehanI, bAMdhe bacI ethI na karaje niMdanA munirAjanI; madada karaje dharmine cAritra nitya vakhANaje, hatAM kaSAya zamAvaje bala mehanuM ja ghaTADaje. paMcendrIne haNatAM ghaNAM sAvadya AraMbhe kerI, mUcha svarUpa parigraha karatAM krUratAne AderI, mAMsa khAtAM rodrasthAne vaira buddhi thI karI, pahelA kaSAye kRSNa nIla kApata lezyA dIladharI.' u0 jUTha vadatA corI karatAM bhoga sAdhana sevatAM, IMdriyavaze bahu pApa karatAM naraka jIvita bAMdhatAM he jIva ? paMdara kAraNo e choDaje nita cetatA, narakAyune bAMdhyA pachI parataMtrajana nA chUTatA. mAMkaDa pakaDatAM dUra bhAge ehathI samajAya che, jIvana vahAluM mAnanArA sarva jIva jaNAya che, mATe haNazanA keIne na karIza AraMbha kadI, dhana AdinI mUcha tacha sAcAM vayaNa nitye vadI. mana vacana kAyAe karI karUNA nirantara pAlaje, sAta vyasane cheDaje vali Arta na thAvaje, vaira nA kadI rAkhaje hotAMja zIgha khamAvaje, AlocanA rUDI ja duSkara kahata caNinizItha je. 73

Page #219
212 pahelA kaSAya kacchanIla kApata legyA choDa je, corI karIza nA koI dina viSayo badhA tarachoDaje; mAtA pitAne megha kuMvare viSaya dukhadAyI kahyA, chevaTa javAba sacoTa detAM janaka jananI thIra thayA. 74 putrabhikSA ApavA prabhuvIrane tatpara thayA, meghamuni saMyama dharIne sarvathA sukhiyA banyA moTA videhe siddhi leze ema chaThThA aMgamAM, evuM suNI viSayAdine taja dUra samajI zAnamAM. 75 prabhu vANune suNavA thakI vaza thAya manarUpa vAMdare, ema karavAthIja iMdriya hoya vaza kahe gaNadhare; upadeza paMdara kAraNone choDavA saMkSepathI, meM sUtrane anusAra dIdhA aMza paNa viparIta nathI. 76 unmArganI dhe dezanA karatA vinAza sumAne, paradravyane saMtADatA Adara dvitIya kaSAyane karauM kapaTe vratazIlane karatA malina AraMbhane, parigraha karaMtAM ArtaonI citta rAkhe zalyane. kApatanI lezyA bale tiryaMca Ayu bAMdhatAM, e tera kAraNa gaNadharo nija ziSyane samajAvatA sanmArgane nita poSavA zivamArganI zubhadezanA, he jIva? deje choDane vyApArane AraMbhanA. 77

Page #220
ra13 paradravyane DhekuM gaNI zubha dhyAnane nita sevaje, dIlamAM saralatA rAkhaje vrata zIlane saMbhAlaje; parigraha tajI mithyAtva mAyA ne niyANuM cheDaje, kAta na lezyA taNuM pariNAma na kadI rAkhaje. 79 jeNe karI zrAvakapaNuM A jIvaDo pAme nahI, bIjA kaSAyo tehavA jANI udaya vaza thA nahIM; manamAMya evA akSaro nita kotarIne rAkhaje, mana vacana kAya sudhAraje tiryaMcanA duHkha TAlaje. A padhAre ema kahI belAvatAM guNavaMtane, poteja belA prathama dhArI gRhastha vivekane hitakAri mita priya vacana vadatAM dAna parane ApatAM, deva gurUne pUjatA tima dharma dhyAne rAcatA. AraMbha parigraha alpa karatAM saralatAne rAkhatAM, vyavahAramAM madhyasthatA kApota pIta lezyA chatAM madhyama pariNAme karI parane sukhe samajAvatA, trIjA kaSAye zreSTha naranA AukhAne bAMdhatAM. paMdara surAyu kAraNe Ima tIrthapatijI belatA, saMyama sarage deza saMcarma zuddha zraddhA rAkhatA, kalyANa mitra taNe paricaya zuddha tapane sAdhatA, traNa ratnane ArAdhatAM niSkAma niraNa thatA. 83

Page #221
ra14 mRtyu kAle padya lesthA pIta lekSA rAkhatA, dharma zravaNa karavA taNe abhyAsa ujvala rAkhatAM avyakta sAmAyika bale ajJAna tapane sAdhata, zubha pAtra mAMhe dAna detAM deva bhavane pAmatA. maratAM gaLe phAMse daI jala agni Adika sAdhane, keIka lAyaka jIva prAye bAMdhatAM sura Ayune; samabhAvanI jyAM mukhyatA vistAra bedha na je viSe, tevI pavitra kriyA kahyuM avyakta sAmAyika zrute. sAraNa vali vAraNA tima cAyaNa paDicoyaNA, dharmamAM nitye tane je joDavA karatA sadA; Ayatanane sevatA nisvArtha tuja hita cAhatA, kalyANa mitra tehavA tuM sevaje pada temanA be bheda chaThTha karmanA te azubha zubha bhede muNe, pahelAM kahuM hetu azubha nA tyAga karo tehane manamAMya rAkhe vakratA tima vaka vayaNe belatAM, kuTila kiriyA kAyathI karatA batAvI kuzalatA. paraneja chetaratAM tathA mAyA prayogo sAdhatAM, mithyAtva dIlamAM rAkhatAM tima cADiyA paNuM rAkhatAM cittanI capalatA rAkhatAM tima noTa Adi banAvaTI, sikkA banAve tema rUpiyA mahera sarva banAvaTI. 88

Page #222
215 khATIja zAkhA pUratA bahu vastunA vadine, palaTAvIne sAcI kahI karatAM vividha vyApArane; bhUla thApamAM nAMkhI aparane mAna ApI lAbhane, bhegaseLa karI karatA annanA vyApArane. kApatAMja kapAvatAM para aMga tema upAMgane, nirdayapaNe tima vecatAM sAvadha pajara yaMtrane; trAjavAM tAlAja khATA mApane nipajAvatA, nita eThu traNane vecatAM tima anya janane niMdatAM, hatAMja jUThThuM bolatAM karatAMja cArI anyanI, AraMbha parigraha sevatAM ceSTA karaMtA viSayanI; vayaNA kahuMtA AkarAM halakAM vayaNa uccAratAM, vividha veSAdika sajI mada AThamAMnA rAkhatAM. ceTa kAmaNa Adine akavATa krodha udIratAM, sAbhAgyanA upaghAta karatAM tyAgane lajavAvatAM; detAM bhUSaNa vezyAdine kaiAtuka ghaNAM upAvatAM, deza pAMca karmAdAna karatAM dIla kaSAyA rAkhatAM. nhAne sadA devAdinA gadhAdi vastu cAratAM, vanamAMya dava saLagAvatA caityAdine viSNusAvatAM; nAma kama kharAma bAMdhe eja ulaTA hetuo, ArAdhavAthI mAMdhatA zubha nAma kama bhavikajane. manathI vacanathI kAyathI nita saralAne dhAratA, mana thIra karI darzana laDDI khATA prapaMce cheDatA 89 90 91 92 93

Page #223
216, tima trAjavAne kATalA mAMdhAja sAcA rAkhatA, saMteSa vRtti rAkhIne pAMceja Azrava choDatA. priyamita vayaNa hita bolatAM tima veSa dhArmika rAkhatA, namratAne rAkhatAM vAcAlatA dUra TAlatA rAkhI kSamA muTha coTa kArmaNa TummAdika choDatA, DoLa Te cheDatAM vezyA pramukha nahi poSatAM. 5 caitya upAzrayane pratimA nitya sAcavatAM chatAM, dhana jeha dharmAdA taNuM tene sadA saMbhALatAM nA upekSA Adare zrAvaka sadA zakti chatAM, tajatAMja karmAdAna Ima zubha nAma kame bAMdhatAM. 96 tima zreSTha darzana bhAvanAthI vIsa thAnaka sevatAM, puNyazAlI zreSTha padavI tIrthapatinI pAmatAM dedIpyamAna prabhAvazAlI dharma dIve che chatAM, mArga bhUlI mUDha jIve bhavane nita rakhaDatA. te sarva ne kavara jina dharma dIpa prakAzathI, teha vananA pAragAmI huM banAvu premathI evuM vicArI tema karatAM vAsa sthAnaka sAdhatA, amRta anuSThAna karI jina nAma karma upArjatA. 8 ehavA kramathI kahyA te vIsa thAnaka mRta viSe, arihaMta siddhagurU sthavira bahuzruta taNuM bhakti viSe, gaccha zruta tapasI taNuM tatparapaNuM zubha bhaktimAM, apramAda Avazyaka kriyAmAM tema saMyama zIlamAM

Page #224
217 101 vinaya jJAnAbhyAsa tapa tima dAna karI sAdhanA, bahu vAra dhyAna susevanA jinatIrthanI suprabhAvanA zAMti pamADI saMghane munirAja caraNa upAsanA, ullAsathI bhaNavuM navuM karavI sudarzana sAdhanA. prathama aMtima tIrthapatijI sarva thAnaka sAdhatA, zeSa jinapati doya traNa vali vIsa thAnaka sAdhatA; anya graMthe kama jude nAma judAja jaNAya che, pUrvanA trIje bhave tasa baMdha gADha thAya che. nida avajJA anyanI tima mazkarI karatAM chatAM, paranA guNeja chupAvatAM be bheda doSa batAvatA, nija guNa vakhANe doya bhede nija prazaMsA sAdhatA, nija doSa DhAMke ATha de duSTa madane sevatAM. A jIva e nava kAraNe bAMdheja halakA getrane, evuM vicArI dIlamAM niMdA aparanI choDa je; hAMsI avajJA anyanI na karIza Apa baDAIne, para guNa vakhANI kaI dina belIza nA paradoSane. 103 nija guNa prazaMsA cheDaje tima ATha madane TAlaje, prazama sukha aTakAvanArA ATha mada Ima jANaje; prazama ratinA veNa ne paNa A samaya nA bhUlaje, vega zAstra viSe kahelI vAtane nA bhUlaje. - 104

Page #225
218 he jIva? jenA mada kare te vastu hIna pamAya che, evuM ghaNuM zAstro viSe vAMcela yAda karAya che; kula jAti bala rUpa tapa gaNe ezvarya vidyA lAbhane, mada ATha bhede jANiye Ima pATha pukala zAstrano. 15 prabhu Adideva jinezvarA nayarI ayodhyA ekadA, AvyAja tyAre vAMdavAne bharata cakI AvatA; saMteSa pAmI nAthanI varadezanAne sAMbhaLI, be hAtha joDI tIrthapatine pUchatA prIti dharI. 106 A parSadAmAM bharata kSetre bhAvikAle pAmaze. je tIrthapatinI saMpadA te dravyajinane jIva che? he bharatarAya? marIcinAme putra je A tAro, je tridaMDI veSa rAkhe saMyame thaI gAbhare. 109 te Aja covIzI viSe covIzame jinapati thaze, priya mitra nAmA cakravatI vali videhe te thaze? pravara mUkI rAjadhAnI tehanI tuma jANaje, A bharata kSetre prathama vAsudeva haze jANaje. e sAMbhaLI rAjI thaI traNavAra deI pradakSiNA, vaMdI marIcine kahe tuM lAbha pAmIza nirmalA; tIrthapatitA cakitA vili vAsudevanI saMpadA, haze tane jinajIva jANI huM karuM chuM vaMdanA. 109 stuti Ima karI cukI gayA nijaThANa marIci nAcatAM, tripadI pachADI khuza thaIne veMNa AvAM bolatAM

Page #226
112 219 huM vAsudeva prathama valI cakI carama tIrthakare, hAIza tethI zreSTha kula che mAharUM mada uchaLyo. 110 mArA pitA savicakrimAMhe cakravartI prathama che, dAdA sakala tIrthaMkaramAM prathama Adi jineza che; tethIja kula uttama aho muja ema mada mana AvatAM, bIja je aMkuro tima gotra halakuM bAMdhatAM. 1 te gotranA anubhAvathI avatAra viprale lahe, je je vicArI tIrthapatine karma bAMdhelAM naDe, kula mada karaMtA nIca kulamAM janma pAme chavaDA, nIca paNa uttama bane nAnAja te je che vaDA. mArIja uttama jAti che nA anyanI Ima mada vaze, halakAM gaNutA anyane nIca jAti harikezI lahe; jIve karyA baha janma maraNa sarva nijAtimAM, sarva kulamAM sarvaThANe jIva? samaja saMkSepamAM. haMziyAra yudhdha jeha te balavaMta belamada rAkhatAM, vasubhUti zreNika AkarI bahujAta pIDA pAmatA; cakrI sanatanA dehanI regiSThatA mana bhAvatAM, DAhyAjane rUpamada kare nA dekhatAMja anityatA. 1 bhUlI svarUpa mada tapa taNe karagaDu munIzvara sevatA, na karI zake nAnI tapasyA karma chelluM bAMdhatA aizvarya vastu anitya jANI tehane mada cheDaje, hevAla rAyadazArNane haMmeze khUba vicAraje. 115

Page #227
alpajJa huM chuM ema laghutA cittamAMhe rAkhaje, sthalibhadra varNana sAMbhalIne jJAnane mada TAla je satyanANI vinayavAle kalpavRkSa samo kahyA, kalikAlamAM paNa kalpa vRkSo vinIta nANI dhura ka. 116 dekhAvaDo rUpe chatAM zIlavaMta bIja suratarU, sattA chatAMye nIti pAle eha trIje suratarU; bahudAna karanArA dhanika ehIja ceAtho suratarU, rAkhe kSamA baliyo chatAM ehIja paMcama suratarU. 117 tRSNA vizAla gagana samI tiNa lobha vadhate lAbhathI, pAMca maLatAM dazataNa IcchA rahe khoTuM nathI; daza pAmatAM paNa zata taNI IcachA hRdayamAM thAya che, timatima vadhe che lebha jIvanelAbhajima jima thAya che.118 lAbha karatAM lobhamAM mAtrA vadhAre hoya che, tethIja lebha vadhAranAro lAbha A paMkAya che; lAbha maLatAM sAta kSetre dravyane nita vAparI, TALaje abhimAnane avasara maLe nA pharI pharI. 119 lAbha madane sevanArA jana bicArA narakamAM, rIbAya cakri subhUmanuM dRSTAMta suvidita zAstramAM zikSA svarUpe TUMkamAM e ATha mada vivarI kahyA, mada TALatAM zubha gotra bAMdhe cetanAra tarI gayA nIca gotra kerA hetune viparIta bhAve sevatAM, gurUdevane zubha bhAvathI vAMdI trikAle pUjatAM

Page #228
rara1 121 122 123 namratA vinaye karI upakAra parano sAdhatAM, sAdharmivAtsalya karI jhaTa gotra uMcuM bAMdhatAM. dAna mAMhe vidana karatAM dAna vinaja bAMdhatAM, lAbha mAMhe vina karatAM lAbha vinaja bAMdhatAM bega mAMhe vina karatAM joga vinija bAMdhatAM, upabhega mAMhe vini karatAM bheda ceAthe bAMdhatAM. virya mAMhe vina karatAM vIrya vighaja bAMdhatAM, Ima aMtarAya sakAraNe kAraNa vinA karatAM chatAM bhaMDAri jevA AThamA e karmane jana bAMdhatAM, nRpa zuM kare? dAnAdi je bhaMDArinI pratikUlatA. devAya tevI vastu che zubha pAtra sAmo che chatAM, phala dAnanuM jANe chatAM dAnAtarAdaya thatAM; jIva nA dIye tIrthaMkara Ima parSadAmAM bolatA, denArane utsAha detAM jIva bahu sukha pAmatA. iSTa vastu maLe nahI lAbhAntarAdaya chatAM, bhegya artha na vApare bhegAntarAyodaya chatAM, upaga vine pharI pharI nA vApare upabhogyane, vIrya vane alpakAye pherave nA vIryane. e kAraNenuM Azrava evuMja bIjuM nAma che, ethI ja saMsAre ghaNuM Apatti nitya pamAya che, dIrgha gaDhanALA samA e AzrAne jANaje, jIva rUpa taLAva pANI karma che ima jANaje. 124 12pa

Page #229
22 dIrgha gaDhanALe karI jalano pravAha taLAvamAM, jima Avata tima Azra karI AtmarUpa taLAvamAM karma rUpa jala AvatuM te rekavAne saMvare, nita sevavA zubha bhAvathI Ima belatA tIrthakaro. mana vacana kAyAnI kriyA te yoga lakSaNa jANiye, yoga Azrava tema baMdhana heta bhinna na jANiye; mitrI vigere bhAvanAthI karma zubha baMdhAya che, viSaye kaSAyo sevatAM karmo azubha baMdhAya che. durita keIna Acare saghalA jana sukhiyA bane, sarva pAme mukti evI bhAvanA maitrI muNe; A bhAvanAvALe khamAve anyane pote khame, nija para viSe nA bheda mAne sarvane preme name. sarva doSa TALanArA vastu tatva vikatA, Ima nANukiriyA beune nivaNa hetu mAnatA; guNavaMta jananA bairya dama zama ucitatA gaMbhIratA, vinayAdi guNane joIne pote harakhathI vAMdatAM. Ave padhAre Asane mIThAM vacana Ima uccare, guNa pAmavA te pUjyanA guNanA vakhANa stuti kare; dravyabhAve bhakti karatAM harSa sAco mana dhare,.. e bhAvanA supramehanI zrAvaka prabhAte uccare, 131 nija karmanA udaye thayA dukhiyA janene joIne, bhavajaladhi taravA tuMbaDA e ema dIlamAM bhAvIne

Page #230
rara3 133. karUNA kare be bhedathI nija dravyanA bhege karI, parane bacAve dravya karUNA pAlavI hoze karI. 10ra nahi dharma pAmelA janone zuddha dharma pamADe, jina dharma pAmelA janene svairyabhAva pamADa; premapUrvaka zAMtithI nita smAraNa pramukhe karI, pUrNa utsAhI banAve bhAvanA karUNa kharI. ajJAnathI zAstro pravattAryo karI kuvikalpanA, pite DUbe varane DUbAve daI beTI dezanA; karUNAjanaka te dIna jIvo e pravRtti choDIne, sanmArga pAme ema bhAvo nitya kakarUNA bhAvane. 134 prabhuvIra jina marIcibhave unmArga kerI dezanA, deI je bhavamAM bhame sAgara sudhI bahu kAlanA; te pApa puje bAMdhanArA A bIcArA jIvanI, zI gaNatrI? ema bhAve bhAvanA e dAnanI. bhega sAdhana pAmavAne deDadhAma kare ghaNI, vali jehajana hitakAri vastu koI dina nA sevatA je maLyA te bheLavI tRSNa dhare uramAM ghaNI, ahita vastu nA tajIne vividha pIDA pAmatA. dhana pAmavA pIDA saha pAmela dravya bacAvavA, pIDA sahe vaparAya te saMkalpa karatA nava navA; lAhya lAge cora core rAjadaMDa dhana jatAM, vividha pIDA bhogave te Adjana jina bolatA. 137

Page #231
139 rara4. tevA janone joI A caMcala hadayanA mAna, bahu kAla viSaya bhogave toye vikalpa karI nave; saMtoSa nA pAme bicArA mAMkha jima baLakhA viSe, caTe viSaya baLakhA viSe coMTI jue cAre dize. 138 paMthe kaye te Artajanane prazama amRta pAIne, vItarAgapaNuM pamADuM caraNa paMthe joDIne; evA samaya pAmIza jyAre saphala te dinarAtane, mAnIza bhAve ema karUNuM bhAvanAnA bhedane. vividha bhayanA hetuthI bIkaNa banelA bAlane, tima vRddhane nirbhaya banAvuM nita pamADI dhairyane, anyane nA trAsa detAM bhaya dIye nA je nara, teo na pAme trAsa bhayane saMkaTa vali AkarA. 140 maraNa sanmukha je rahelA svadhana Adi viyogane, gaNatAM aniSTa maraNa taNuM je bhegave bahu dukhane bhaya TALanArA jina vacanane saMbhaLAvI temane, nirvANa lAyaka huM banAvuM ema karUNA bhAvane. 141 traSi nAranI hatyA kare che bAlanI hatyA kare, khAtAM abhakSya apeya pIe devagurU niMdA kare khoTI baDAI nija taNI je jana kare para tehanA, rAkhe upekSA bhAva te madhyasthatAnI bhAvanA. 14ra jinadharmathI mUkAyele huM cakripaNuM nA cAhate, jina dharmathI vAsita thayeluM dAsapaNuM huM cAhate;

Page #232
144 225 jinadharma hINuM cakriye baha ghora pApa AcarI, narake rIbAye tehathI e cakitA gaNu nA kharI. 143 lAbhAntarAya taNAja udaye jIva dAsapaNuM lahe, jina dharmanI zubha sAdhanAthI karma AThe jhaTa dahe Ima bhAvanA nita bhAvatA tima te pramANe vartAtA, pukalano zubha karma bAMdhe nirjarA paNa sAdhatA. sUtrane anusAra sAcA vayaNa nitye latA, zubha karma bAMdhe azubha paNa viparIta bhAve vartatA; kAyA thakI zubha kArya karatAM karma zubha baMdhAya che, AraMbhathI hiMsA thatAM karmo azubha baMdhAya che. 145 viSaya yoga pramAda avirati Aaudra dhyAna e, mithyAtva sela kaSAya jANe azubha kama nimitta eka he jIva? e saMsAramAM rakhaDAvanArA jANine, tethI sadA alage rahI ArAdha zrI jina dharmane. prabhuvIra tripuTI zuddha zikSA ApatA savijIvane, utkRSTa zatru pramAda te dete nirantara duHkhane, suNe citta dai upanaya sahita zAstrokta A duSTAntane, e sAMbhalIne doraje hitamArgamAM tuja cittane. 147 jima dhAtuvAdijane gayA jyAM timiranI nahI bamaNA, te giri upara dIvA laIne mArgathI guphA taNA; cAlatAM dIvA bUjhAyA nijapramAda vaza karI, sAceja zatru eha na phare vIranI vANuM kharI. 148 15

Page #233
226 AvI paDacA vikarAla pathe Amatima te AthaDe, dekhela mAraga pUrvanA te geAtatAM paNa vi jaDe, sape DasyA khADe paDacA chevaTa atithi yamanA thayA, A pramAde tAharI paNa e dazA prabhu kahI gayA. samajAvavAne spaSTa ghaTanA huM kahuM te samajaje zruta edha dIvA teDu malaze kalAdhavathIja je; tethI kalIne mA zivanA jIva pramAda kare paDI, ye nA khabara te dIpanI yUjhI gayA tikSNa te ghaDI. 150 mUMjhAya mithyAbhAva timire lAbha sarpa DasyA tihAM, duSTa gati khADe paDI khele supatha gayA kahAM; hArI gayA jina dharma pAmyA paNa na pAmyA huvA, vittAdinI AsaktithI pAme na avasara ehuvA. sUve kadI aviveka jIvA tuM na sUiza paNa jarA, gADara pravAhe sukha nahI ima mAnatA DAhyA kharA, madaniyAnI kANamAM rANI nRpati Adi gayA, khInA gadheDInA zizunI sAMbhaLI dIlagIra thayA. hitakArya mAM karatA pravRtti ahita kAryo navi kare, zubha khAdha hRdaye dhAranArA sujana nirbhaya thai pha; pratibuddha te je dravyathI nidrA harIne bhAvathI, jJAnA yathA padArthanA tevA thaje tuM mathI mathI. suNaje agaDadattAdinA draSTAMta zrIgurUnI kane, hRdaye dharI taracheADaje duHkhadAyi eThu pramAdane; 149 151 152 153

Page #234
227 je ucita kAryAM zIghra sAthe ANu prajJa te jANaje, tevA janAnA saMga pAmI apramAdI tuM thaje. che kAla raiAdra haraNa kare je prANanuM ni yapaNe, tene na jIte kAi alathI jANaje nizcayapaNe; ghaTatIja jAye zakti tanunI kAla avasarpiNItA, he bhAi ! mATe mAna zIkha muja samaya A tuja hitataNA. 155 DAka jAdI caraNa traNa tima udara jene eka che, elI manujanA jehavI bhAra DapakSI te che; bhinna phala khAvA taNI icchA thatAM mRtyu lahe, priya jIvana kAje teDu pakSI sAvaceta sadA rahe. tujadharma jIvana kAja cetana ? apramAda dazA dharI, zAsana bagIcAmAM saphara kara eja karaNI che kharI; para vastunI abhilASa te duHkha AkarU tuM jANaje, niHspRhAguNa dhArine sAcAM sukhAne pAmaze, suNaje sadA jinavayaNane ethIja Atmika unnati, jinavayaNa tripuTI zuddha te Ape sadAye sanmati; dare haThAve Adhi vyAdhi tima upAdhi jherane, noLavela samuM kahyuM tIrthaMkare e kAraNe, dArA pramukhane pAzalA jevA gaNI bhAra'Da A, cAle yathA tima duSTa sako tathA bhASAkriyA; dhana hetu jANI apramAdI thai sadA, cAritra rUpi vhANunI rakSA karI ye saMpadA. ka 154 156 157 159 159

Page #235
228 A deha thI bhareluM che sadAye te chatAM, jJAnAdine zubha lAbha tethI jyAM sudhI muni pAmatAM tyAMsudhI tanane TakAve anna pAnAdika bale, upakrama akAle jima na lAge tema varane pala paze. 160 chevaTa samaya muni ema jANe A zarIrataNA bale, pedAza gaNanI nA thatI ne nirjarA paNa nA maleka hove na dharma dhyAna uttama ema nirNaya zubha karI, karma mala dUra kare sApekSatA tananI harI. 161 prabhu A prasaMge uccare maMDikanA dRSTAMtane. laTela dhanane pAmavA mUla deva nRpa e corane; nija vAsa rAkhe kAma saratAM zUlinI zikSA kare, Ima lAbha jANa deha rakSaNa sarvadA guNijana kare. 1dara gurUbuddhine anusAra saghalA sUtranA atha thatAM, evuM vicArI bhavyajI ANu gurUnI pAlatAM kadAgraha raja na rAkhe ema TALI kalezane, karma baMdha thakI bacI je sAcave zubha zIlane te nirjarA puSkala lahe nivaNa thoDA samayamAM, janatA gaNe kalyANa tenA nAma kerA jApamAM Apa matie cAlanArA jana kadAgrahamAM paDI, pAme anaMte bhava ane bhagave bahu raDI raDI. 164 chaThTha aThThama dasama duvAlasa ardhamAsa khamaNa kare, ANa gurUnI elave te lAbha tethI nA male, 163

Page #236
mATe gurUnI ANa mAnI Apamatine cheDiye, te nANuM darzana caraNanI thIratA apUrava pAmiye. 165 zikSakataNI zikSA lahI jima azva bakhtara dhArine, zikSaka taNuM vacane rahIne pAmate jhaTa vijayane; tephAni ghoDo hAra Ape Ima vicArI sarvadA, apramattapaNe vicarine pAmiye ziva saMpadA. te khinna nA have pachI zarUAtamAM je cetatA, Ima nA kare to aMta samaye dIlagIra bahu thatA; dharma pAchaLathI karIzuM ima vade nirUpakramI, paNa Ima na mAne kaI dina guNi mAnava sopakamI. 167 meM dharma raja nA AcAryo pApa aDhAre Acaya, sukha cAhanA dIlamAM ghaNI paNa tenA kAraNa tajyA; duHkhI thavA IcchA nahIM paNa dukha sAdhana nA tajyA, Ima zeka karatA mUrkha jIva cetanAra sukhI thayA. 168 abhyAsa sAre pADaje viSayo badhA tarachoDaje, sama mAna zatramitrane leka svarUpa vicAraje; durgatinA sAdhanothI alaga AtmA rAkhaje, dRSTAMta brAhmaNa vANiyAnI nAranuM ahIM jANaje. 169 arUci kara zabdAdimAM muniyo? arUci karaze nahI, rUcikara rasAdi pAmIne rAgI kadI banaze nahIM; madhyastha bhAve nita rahI cAritra cekhuM rAkhavuM, vistAra dazamA aMgamAM baMdhana tajIne cAlavuM 170

Page #237
230 zabdAdi pAMca mujhAvatA DAhyA purUSane paNa yathA, puSkala janAne kheMcatAM nija pakSamAM nitye tathA; leAbhAvanArA tiNa kahyA tyAM dhyAna dezA nA tame, mAna jIteA namratAthI krAdha jItA upazame. janmathI dhAraNa kare je nitya phUTa saMskArane, mamala rAgadveSathI pIDita te sarvi vAdane jANI adhamI sathA te taNI sAkhata tajI, jIvatAM sudhI guNa cAhaje ima bolatA jinarAjajI, 172 / have AyuSyanA upakramanuM varNana cAle cheA AjA bhave paNa bhAgave AyuvinA savi kamane, AyuSya mAMdhyuM jeha bhavanuM bhAgave tyAM tehane; jenA male IcchA chatAM na javAya bIjA bhava viSe, eDI samA te AyunA be bheda jina zAsana viSe, lAge upakrama jemAM te Ayu seApakrama kahyuM, upakrama vinAnuM jeha te Ayu nirUpakrama karyuM; jethI ghaTe AyuSya te kAraNa upakrama jANiye, pariNAma Adi upakramA te sAta che ima jANiye. trividha adhyavasAya kAraNa vedanA tima sparzI, bhAjana parAdhAte karI tima vikRta zvAseAcchavAsathI; A jIva thADA kAla jIvana bhAgave Ima jANaje, ethI bacI jina dharma uttama pUrNa hAro sAdhaje. 171 173 174 171

Page #238
ra31 je baMdha samaye zithIla bAMdhyAM jyAM have apavartanA, AyuTaNI pere bIjA te karma sepakrama ghaNuM bhegavAye alpa kAle bAhya ucita nimittathI, dRSTAMta baLatAM doraDAnuM jANaje siddhAMtathI. 176 bahavAra lAge saLagatAM chuTI karelI rajajune, vAra thoDI saLagatAM bhegI karelI rajajune; e bhAva sepakamataNe bhAkhyo vizeSAvazyake, sAvacetI rAkhanArA dIrgha Ayu dharI zake. 177 baMdhasamaye tIvrabhAve baddha karma anukrame, bhagavAya tema hotAM bhUri kAla atikame; sthitine ghaTADo rasataNe jemAM kadInA saMbhave, bAMdhyAM pramANe bhegave te Ayu nirUpakrama have. puSkalana tiryaMca evA jemanuM aNaciMtavyuM, mRtyu upakrama lAgatAM have prabhue Ima kahyuM; trividha adhyavasAya te e rAgane tima snehanA, bhayanA kuadhyavasAya Ima traNa bheda jANe tehanA. 179 atirAga tima atisnehabhaya paNa mRtyudAyaka jANaje, bahu rAga karatAM parabavALI nAranI sthiti jANaje; jalapAna karavA paraba upare eka mAnava AviyA, parabavALI nArane bahu rAga jotAM jAgiyo. 180 jala pI jatAM te purUSa bAju nAra te bahu dekhatI, A jatAM nA dekhavAthI maraNa barUM pAmatI;

Page #239
232 kAma ke prabala sAdhana rAga Ima jinavara kahe, rAgi mAnava kAmanI aMtima dazA mRtyu lahe. te kAmanI che daza dazAo prathama ciMtavanA kare, bIjI dazA e jANavI je dekhavA IcchA kare; lAMbA nasAsA nAMkhavA e jANavI trIjI dazA, tAva Ave eha cothI tanu dahe paMcama dizA. 182 bhejana upara have arUci chaTrI dazA prabhu bolatA, sAtamI mUchI kahI tima AThamI che gAMDachA; be zuddhi navamI maraNa pAme eha dazamI jANiye, sUla kAraNa rAga savinuM tiNa e rAga na rAkhiye. 183 bahu neha karatAM Ayune kSaya A pramANe jANaje, sArthavAhI nArane daSTAMta rUpe jANaje, paradezathI pati AvatA tenArane pati upare, neha ke te parIkSA kAja mitra uccare. tuja Aja kaMta marI gayA evA vayaNa suNatAM chatAM, teja samaye maraNa pAmI sneha atizaya rAkhatAM sArthavAha maraNa lahe nija strI marI Ima sAMbhaLI, neha bare jANIne nA rAkhaje dIlamAM jarI. 185 atibhaya ghaTADe Ayune dRSTAMta gajasukumAlanuM laghu bhAI te nRpa kRSNanA Ima vayaNa aSTama aMganuM varga trIjAmAM kahyuM zrIneminAtha jinezvara, dvArikA nayarI padhAre kRSNa nR5 rUcidhara kharA, 186

Page #240
233 ladhubhAI sAthe leI vaMdanakAja haze AvatA, prabhu dezanA suNatAMja gaja sukumAla saMyama bhAvatAM mAtApitAne vinayathI saMyama vicAra jaNAvatA, saMsAramAMhe rAkhavAne te paNa samajAvatA. rAjA karIza evuM kahI nRpa kRSNa paNa samajAvatA, vinayapUrvaka vAra traNa laghubhAI uttara ApatA; kAmabhoga vipAka dArUNa durgatine ApatA, saMsArane zamazAniyA lahuM same batalAvatA. 188 tuja rAjyalakSmI eka dinanI dekhavAnI cAhanA, pUrNa kara he putra? evAM vayaNa mAtA janakanA; mAtApitAnA Agrahe te eka dina rAjApaNuM, zrImahAbalanI pare pAme caraNa sehAmaNuM. teja dina madhyakAle neminine pUchIne, nAme mahAkAla zamazAne zuddha thala paDilehIne laghunIti ne vaDInItinI jagyA vimala paDilehIne, kAussagya mahApratimA Adare nizcalaNe. eka rAtri pramANa vAlI te kahI che zAstramAM, pratimA vahana kima saMbhave? A prathama dIkSA divasamAM uttara ihAM Ima jANave prabhu nemijina e sAdhune, , lAyaka gaNI AjJA dIye tiNuM jANu zubha e kAryane. 191 sAMja te raste thaI mila brAhmaNa nija ghare, jAtAM munine dekhatAM baha krodhathI Ima uccare 189

Page #241
ra34 A teja muni lajajA vinAnA mRtyune paNa cAhate, jeNe tajI muja niraparAdhi bAlikA Ima bela. 192 te vipra mAMthe pALa bAMdhe lAla aMgArA bhare, vaira vALI ema nija raste paDe mana bahu Dare; muni AkarI e vedanA samAdharIne bhagave, dIkSA divasanI prathama rAte nANu kevala meLave. 193 A muni zubha caraNa sAdhI aMtagaDa nANI thayA, evuM vicArI najIkanA deve ghaNuM khUzI thayA; vRSTi sugaMdhadataNI tima paMca regi phalanI, vastranI vRSTi kare zarUAta gAyana nRtyanI. 194 kRSNa nRpati savAramAMhe hasti upara besIne, prabhu nemi vaMdana kAja nIkaLe rAkhatA baha ThAThane; bahArathI ITa upADI ghara mUke je hAMphatA, te vRddha janana mArgamAM joI dayA nRpa pAmatA. - 15 pote upADI iMTane tenA ghare 5 mUkatA, bhUpanA bahu mAnathI Ima nokara paNa mUkatA; prabhu pAse AvI vAMdatA laghu baMdhune nA dekhatA, vAMdavAne cAhatA vaMdI prabhune pUchatA. bhAI gajasukumAla kima dekhuM na A samudAyamAM, tuja bhAIe nija artha sAthe prabhu kahe saMkSepamAM eka jaNa upasarga karate teha samatAthI sahe, munirAja gaja sukumAla aMtagaDa kevalI siddhi lahe. 17 16

Page #242
235 upasanA karanAra naranI upara krodha ati dharI, nRpa nAthane pUche kayA nara ! teha jasa buddhi pharI; ahIM AvatAM jima madada karatA kRSNa ? tuM te vRddhane, teNe karI che madada tima ziva pAmavA tuja bhAI ne. 198 mATe nRpati ? nA krodha kariye ema prabhu samajAvatA, kima jANavA ? te purUSane ima kRSNa nRpa pharI pUchatA; prabhujI kahe-ahIMthI jatAM nayarI tarapha sAmeA male, joI tane bhayathI mare te mAranArA jANaje. nisuNI prabhune vaMdine hAthI upara nRpa besIne, nacarI tarapha Ave maLyA sAmila tyAM Ima ciMtave prabhu neminAthe kRSNane e vAta gajasukumAlanI, kIdhI haze muja zuM thaze? ciMtA thatAM ima bhaya taNI. 200 teja samaye maraNa pAmyA kRSNa nRpati dekhatAM, muja bhAine A mAranArA duSTa ema jaNAvatA; mRtakane Ahira kaDhAvI bhUmi zuddha karAvatA, bhAI kerA zAka hRdaye dhAratA ghara AvatA. ati bhaya ghaTADe Ayune te upara gajasukumAlanI, khInA kahrI Ima pUrNa thaI khInA trividha pariNAmanI; viSa zastra Adika kAraNe AhAra ati AreAgatA, snigdha vikRta ahita bhojana rUkSa ati ArogatA. 202 na pacI zake tevu ja bhAjana karata Ayu ghaTADatAM, khADamAM paDavA thakI zUlAdi pIDA vedatAM; 199 201

Page #243
karatAM ja jhapApAta jalamAM DUbatAM phAMsI thakI, evA parAghAte karI Ayu ghaTe nizcaya thakI. sarpa Adika karaDatAM viSa bAlikAne aDakatAM, dehamAMya vikAra hatAM zvAsa puSkala cAlatAM; jhaTa sAsanuM rokANa hotAM Ayu ghaTatuM Ima thatAM, ema sAte kAraNe Ayu ghaTe prabhu bhASatA. 204 nirUpakamAya jIvane paNa e upakrama lAgatA, khaMdhasUrinA jema ziSyo yaMtramIlana pAmatA; dukha ApatA tevA upakrama nA ghaTADe Ayune, prajJApanA varasUtra kerA jANa eha rahasyane. 205 nirUpakamAya keIjana sepakramAyu bahujanA, be bheda Ima jIve taNA sopakramAyu te janA; nija AyunA be bhAga jAtAM parabhavAya bAMdhatAM, varSa tetrIsa AyuvALA jima varasa bAvIsa jatAM. 206 gholanA pariNAmathI baMdhAya parabhava Ayune, ghalanA pariNAma jANe mizra adhyavasAyane parabhava jIvana baMdhAya che e ghelanA pariNAmamAM, tevAja adhyavasAya paNa na pamAya saghalA kAlamAM. 207 aMtya trIjA bhAgamAM tuM jANa baMdhana yogyatA, be bhAgamAM bAMdheja nahI e vacana kerI spaSTatA; parabhavajIvana nA bAMdhatAM je zeSa trIjA bhAgamAM, parabhavAyu teha bAMdhe aMtya navamA bhAgamA.

Page #244
ra37 204 210 kadi te kSaNe baMdhAya nA te aMtya satyAvIsame, bhAge jIvana parabhavataNuM bAMdhe kahyuM jina Agame; kadi te kSaNe baMdhAya nA te aMtime ekAzIme, bhAge jIvana parabhavataNuM bAMdhe kahyuM jina Agame. te kAla nA baMdhAya te aMtye baso tetAlIme, bhAge jIvana parabhavataNuM bAMdhe kahyuM jina Agame; zata sAta ogaNatrIzame bhAge jo te bAMdhatAM, parabhavAyu pUrvakAle je jana nA bAMdhatAM. chevaTa taNuM aMtamuhUrta sudhI triguNI e kalpanA, karavA kahyuM vistAra mATe sAMbhaLe prajJApanA bAMdheja Ayu nizcaye aMtarmuhUrve aMtime, te vinA parabhava na jAve Ima prabhunA Agame. yugalika manuja tiryaMca je jIvana asaMkhyAtuM dhare, caramadehI niraya sura tesaTha zalAkA purUSa e; anupakramAkuvaMta jANo atyasUrigaNa uccare, devaniraya jinezvarA te nA upakramathI mare. zeSa jIvanuM maraNa be bheda Ima tattvArthanI, TIkA viSe ulekha evo tema kama prakRtinI; TIkA viSe che pATha e koIka yugAlika bhUmimAM, tirthaMcarUpe upaje athavA manuSya svarUpamAM. upajyA pachI aMtarmuhUrta zivAyanuM traNa patyanuM, Ayu ghaTADe veNa evuM malayagiri AcAryanuM 211 213

Page #245
238 prazna e apavartanA kima? A nikAcita AyunI, apavartanA jyAM te nikAcita vANa eha virodhanI. ra14 uttara IhAM e jANa je A nikAcita baMdhanA, pariNAma sthitidITha che asaMkhya tiNa nikAcita AyunA bhede ghaNuM Ima jANavuM tiNa hoya paNa apavartanA, keIka nikAcita AyunI gaMbhIra vayaNe zAsanA. 215 be bheda kIdhA AyunA tattvArtha kerI vRttio, apavartanAne ucita Ayu tema anucita Ayu e; apavattanAne ucita Ayu nizcaye sopakamI, be bheda bIjA bhedanA sepakamI nirUpakamI. 216 kAla jIvana jANa te mRtyu akAle je have, dalika nizcaya bhegave sthitirasa vikalpa anubhave yugalika manuja tiri deva niraya cha mAsa zeSe Ayue; parabhavataNuM AyuSya badhe jANa tema matAMtare. ra17 vahelAmAM vahelA niraya jIva cha mAsa zeSe jIvite, moDAmAM meDA aMtime aMtarmuharta jIvite parabhavataNuM AyuSya bAMdhe abhayadevasUri kahe, paMcamAMge caudameM zatake prathama uddezake. 218 nirUpakamAyujIva trIjA bhAgamAM nija AyunA, parabhavAyu bAMdhatAM Ima Azaye para sUrinA cha mAsa zeSa taNe niyama nA jANiye e Azaye, tattvajANe kevalI Ima bhAva cokhAM rAkhiye. 219

Page #246
ra39 parabhavAya baMdha pachIne cAlatA AyuSyane, bhAga pUre te abAdhA baMdha tema udayataNe kAla vacale e abAdhA arthabheda nahi jarI, sthitinA pramANe che abAdhA yukti kahuM Agala kharI. 220 phoDane De guNatA hoya kaDAkoDI e, sAgaropamanIja sAthe tene paNa jaDiye, sAgaropama koDAkaDI jeTalI sthiti jehanI, teTalA so varSano jANe abAdhA tehanI. 221 prathamanA be karmanI ne vedanI aMtarAyanI, jANa kiMI tIsa koDAkoDI sAgarepama kAlanI, sittera kaDAkoDI sAgara jANiye sthiti mehanI, nA teTalI sagavIsanI sittera mithyA mehanI. 222 vIsa koDAkoDI sAgara nAmanI tima getranI, tetrIsa sAgaranI sthiti prabhue kahI AyuSyanI te dhyAna rAkhIne abAdhA jANo savikarmane, traNa hajAra varisa taNe jima A jJAnAvaraNane. rara3 Ayu pudagala jeTalAM bAMdhyA ve baMdha kSaNe, teTalAja pramANanA savi pudagalone anubhave te kAla zvAcchavAsanuM nirmANa jIva karato nathI, tiNa sAsa upare jIvanane AdhAra e sAcuM nathI. 224 seMkaDo varSo taNA AyuSyavALA chavaDA,

Page #247
240 aMtamuharte maraNa pAme sAsa pUrNa karyA vinA egidi keIka jIvaDA payapti cethI na pUratA, te mare tethI ja Ayu zvAsa jAdA bhAsatA. 225 jIvanadorI tUTavAmAM hetu sAsa usAsane, kIdho prabhue jANavA e nitya suNa tattvArthane; maraNa samaye je lezyA vartatI tevA sthale, A jIva upaje tehathI vezyA svarUpa prabhu uccare. rara6 AyunA baMdha kSaNe jevI mati tevI gati, aMta samaye jANa jevI gati tevI mati; Ayu baMdhana kAla prAye parva tithi savi kahI, parvatithi saMketano suvicAra karaje khUba ahIM. rara7 kRSNa vAsudevane aMtya kSaNe gatinA samI, lezyA thaInarake gayA atyaMta kaMdhe dhamadhamI zarIra upara pUla ceTa jema cIkAze karI, jIva sAthe karma caeNTe tema legyAe karI. kacchanIlakApita teje padma lezyA jANiye, zukala lezyA bheda Sa lezyA taNuM avadhAriye; jabUphala khAnAranuMtima gAmane lUMTanAranuM, draSTAMta suNa saMkSepamAM zrata ThANa che vistAranuM Toca zAkhAnI namelI jehanI pAkAM phale, jemAM bharelA khUba che te jaMbUtarU sohe nIle

Page #248
241 cha purUSa joi pakava ja bU cAhatA AreAgavA, kema khAvAM ! e prasaMge prathama lAgyA khelavA. upara caDhatAM maraNa hAve skUlamAMthI chedIne, jhADa nIce pADIne te phala khaie ApaNe; DALIe mATIja chede ema bIjo nara kahe. DALIo nAnIja chede ema trIjo nara kahe. sava gucchAM teADIye evu ja ceAtheAnara kahe, sa phalane teADiye evu ja paMcama nara kahe, nIce paDelAM jAN khaiye ema chaThThA nara kahe. bhAva halakA Adya traNanA atyatraNa zubha jina kahe. 232 draSTAMta ema ghaTADavuM je mUlathI tar chedavA, ima kahe te kRSNa lezyAvata purUSa pichANavA; DALa mATI chedavAnu je kahe te purUSane, nIla lezyAvata jANA cheda nAnI DALane. ema je mAle manuja kApAta lezyAvata e, tema gucchA ema vadatA pIta lezyAvatae, tADa phalane ema vadatA padma lezyAva tae. patita phala khAvA kahe je zukla lezyAvatae, SaTa cAra lUMTavA gAmane nija nija dharethI nIkale, mA mAhe eka khele sava nara pazu mAriye; jo manujane mAravA trIjo purUSane mAravA, meleja cAthA ima kahe hathiyAravALA mAravA, 230 231 233 234 235

Page #249
242 laDanAra narane mAravA paMcama purUSa ima uccare, mAryAM vagara dhananeja levuM ema char3A uccare, ghaTanA prathama dRSTAMtanA jevIja ahiMyA jANavI, zuddha lezyA ehu tejo padma zuklA rAkhavI. lezyAtaNuM anumAna have yAga ceSTAe karI, khara purUSa tima aticaMDa durmukha vaira atizaya dIla dharI, karUNA na rAkhe dIlamAM mAnI haNe je anyane, AcArathI te bhraSTa jANA kRSNa lezyAvaMtane. kuzala mAyA daMbhamAM je lAMca khAvA nipuNaje, ele viSaya premI thIra hRdaya vAlA na je; Alasu vila maMkramita kAyara dhare abhimAnane, eha cAle jANaje tu nIla lezyA vatane, AraMbhamAM Asakta je nirdoSa savi kAryaM gaNe, lAbha tATA nA vicAre krodha rAkhe zAkane niMdA kare je anyanI karatAja Apa baDAine, yuddhe bhayaMkara du:khiyA kApAta lezyAvatae. dakSa saMvara sevatA karUNA saralatA rAkhatA, dAna zIla sa MtASa vidhA dhama rUci je dhAratA; pApa sAdhana cheADatA uttama kSamA guNa dhAratA, lezyA catuthI tehanI je vara viveke rAjatA, thIra dayAlu deva pUjA vrata dhare dAnezvarI, dhairya pAvana harSane dhAre kuzaLa buddhi kharI; 236 237 238 239 240

Page #250
243 je kSamA guNa dhAratA seve kadI nA mAnane, e guNAthI jANa tu te padma lezyAva tane. dha buddhi apakSapAtI je na seve pApane, zAka niMdAne taje paramAtmabhAva svarUpane; pAmela mUlathI saharIne baMdha rAga dveSane, e guNAthI jANa tu te zukala lezyAvatane. kRSNa lezyA narkane tima nIla thAvara bhAvane, tiryaMcapaNu kApAta lezyA pIta manujasvarUpane; padma lezyA surapaNuM gha zukla lezyA muktine, azubha lezyA dUra chaDI zuddha lezyA rAkhane, kama nA kAraNa taNI UMDI samaja dIla rAkhIne, nitye upakramathI bacIne zuddha lezyA dhArine; amRta anuSThAne karI jina dharma sAttvika sAdhanA, he jIva ? mukti pAmaje e che kharI ArAdhanA. AkAza nidhi nava iMdu vase rAjanagare hAMzathI, kevala dine gAtamataNA gurUnemisUripasAyathI, savegamAlA viracatA uvajjhAya padma vijayagaNI, kaMThe vI zrIsaMdha pAme Atma saMpatti dhaNI. ( laza) bhAvanA SoDazaka nima`la vividha uttama bhAvanA, bhAvanA paMcAzikA tima bhAvanA SatriMzikA; prabhu stuti paMcAzikA gamAlA raMgiNI, puSkala tarage zAbhatI A zreSTha padma taragiNI. 241 242 243 244 245 1

Page #251
244 AkAza nava nidhi iMdu varase caitra suda pUnamane, dharmiSTha mahuvA baMdare prabhuvIra jIvatsvAmine; praNamI kRpAe pUjaya gurUvaranemisUrIzvarataNI, uvajjhAya padma vijayagaNI virace supadmataraMgiNI. mAhA

Page #252
EE SAXVEDIAN jAhara khabara amAre tyAMthI jaina dharmanA dareka jAtanA gujarAtI hA zAstrI TAipanA pustako malaze. 1 paMcapratikramaNa (navasmaraNa tathA jIva vicArAdi cAre prakaraNo mUla-chuTA zabdo vAkyArtho vivecano tathA tene lagatA chaTA bolo vigere vistArathI, jenI dasa AvRttio khapI javAthI hAlamAMja sudhArA vadhArA sAthe agIAramI Atti bahAra pADabAmAM AvI che ... .... kI.1-42 devasIrAi pratikramaNa artha sAthe pAkuM puMTu kI. 0-8-0 3 jIvavicArAdi cAre prakaraNo artha vivecana sahita0-6-0 4pAmAyaka mUtra.... .... ....ko.. -1-0 5 bAsaMgraha moTuM jemAM pUrvAcAryoM tathA AdhunIka AcAryoe banAvelI pUjAo sahita bhAga 71-8 6 prAcIna stavana saMgraha gujarAtI. .... kI. 1-07 nItya smaraNa stotra saMgraha tathA jaina vArSIkapaNe AvRtti trIjI.... .... kI. 1-8-0 8 devavaMdanamAlA gujarAtI .... ....kI.0-12-0 te sivAya dareka jAtanA jaina dharmanA pustako amAraM tyAMthI malaze. malabArnu ThekANuM: mAstara umedacaMda rAyacaMda. pAMjarA poLa-amadAvAda. RRENESIREE BE